feat: initial commit
This commit is contained in:
gosangam
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 1,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.1",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीनारद उवाच\nकर्मनिष्ठा द्विजाः केचित्तपोनिष्ठा नृपापरे\nस्वाध्याये ऽन्ये प्रवचने केचन ज्ञानयोगयोः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-nārada uvāca\nkarma-niṣṭhā dvijāḥ kecit\ntapo-niṣṭhā nṛpāpare\nsvādhyāye 'nye pravacane\nkecana jñāna-yogayoḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-nāradaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Nārada Muni said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma-niṣṭhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attached to ritualistic ceremonies (according to one's social status as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvi-jāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the twiceborn (especially the brāhmaṇas)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kecit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tapaḥ-niṣṭhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very much attached to austerities and penances"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svādhyāye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in studying Vedic literature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravacane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"delivering speeches on Vedic literature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kecana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-yogayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in culturing knowledge and practicing bhakti-yoga."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni continued:</b><b> My dear King, some brāhmaṇas are very much attached to fruitive activities, some are attached to austerities and penances, and still others study the Vedic literature, whereas some, although very few, cultivate knowledge and practice different yogas, especially bhakti-yoga.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,89 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 2,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.2",
|
||||
"devanagari": "ज्ञाननिष्ठाय देयानि कव्यान्य् आनन्त्यम् इच्छता\nदैवे च तदभावे स्याद् इतरेभ्यो यथार्हतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "jñāna-niṣṭhāya deyāni\nkavyāny ānantyam icchatā\ndaive ca tad-abhāve syād\nitarebhyo yathārhataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-niṣṭhāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the impersonalist or the transcendentalist desiring to merge into the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deyāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to be given in charity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kavyāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ingredients offered to the forefathers as oblations"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānantyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"liberation from material bondage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by a person desiring"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daive",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ingredients to be offered to the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-abhāve",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the absence of such advanced transcendentalists"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it should be done"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "itarebhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to others (namely, those addicted to fruitive activities)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā-arhataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"comparatively or with discrimination."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>A person desiring liberation for his forefathers or himself should give charity to a brāhmaṇa who adheres to impersonal monism [jñāna-niṣṭhā]. In the absence of such an advanced brāhmaṇa, charity may be given to a brāhmaṇa addicted to fruitive activities [karma-kāṇḍa].</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"There are two processes by which to get free from material bondage. One involves <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> and <i>karma-kāṇḍa,</i> and the other involves <i>upāsanā-kāṇḍa.</i> Vaiṣṇavas never want to merge into the existence of the Supreme; rather, they want to be everlastingly servants of the Lord to render loving service unto Him. In this verse the words <i>ānantyam icchatā</i> refer to persons who desire to achieve liberation from material bondage and merge into the existence of the Lord. Devotees, however, whose objective is to associate personally with the Lord, have no desire to accept the activities of <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> or <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa,</i> for pure devotional service is above both <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> and <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa.</i> <i>Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam.</i> In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of <i>jñāna</i> or <i>karma.</i> Consequently, when Vaiṣṇavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> performing the activities of <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> or <i>karma-kāṇḍa.</i> The best example in this regard is provided by Advaita Gosvāmī, who, after performing the <i>śrāddha</i> ceremony for his father, offered charity to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although it was known to everyone that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Mohammedan family, not a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family, and was not interested in the activities of <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> or <i>karma-kāṇḍa.</i>",
|
||||
"Charity, therefore, should be given to the first-class transcendentalist, the devotee, because the <i>śāstras</i> recommend:",
|
||||
"<i>muktānām api siddhānāṁ<br/> nārāyaṇa-parāyaṇaḥ<br/> sudurlabhaḥ praśāntātmā<br/> koṭiṣv api mahā-mune</i>",
|
||||
"\"O great sage, among many millions who are liberated and perfect in knowledge of liberation, one may be a devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa, or Kṛṣṇa. Such devotees, who are fully peaceful, are extremely rare.\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 6.14.5) A Vaiṣṇava is in a higher position than a <i>jñānī,</i> and therefore Advaita Ācārya selected Haridāsa Ṭhākura to be the person to accept His charity. The Supreme Lord also says:",
|
||||
"<i>na me 'bhaktaś catur-vedī<br/> mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ<br/> tasmai deyaṁ tato grāhyaṁ<br/> sa ca pūjyo yathā hy aham</i>",
|
||||
"\"Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.\" (<i>Hari-bhakti-vilāsa</i> 10.127) Therefore, even if not born in a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family, a devotee, because of his devotion to the Lord, is above all kinds of <i>brāhmaṇas,</i> whether they be <i>karma-kāṇḍīs</i> or <i>jñāna-kāṇḍīs.</i>",
|
||||
"In this regard, it may be mentioned that <i>brāhmaṇas</i> in Vṛndāvana who are <i>karma-kāṇḍīs</i> and <i>jñāna-kāṇḍīs</i> sometimes decline to accept invitations to our temple because our temple is known as the <i>aṅgarejī</i> temple, or \"Anglican temple.\" But in accordance with the evidence given in the <i>śāstra</i> and the example set by Advaita Ācārya, we give <i>prasāda</i> to devotees regardless of whether they come from India, Europe or America. It is the conclusion of the <i>śāstra</i> that instead of feeding many <i>jñāna-kāṇḍī</i> or <i>karma-kāṇḍī brāhmaṇas,</i> it is better to feed a pure Vaiṣṇava, regardless of where he comes from. This is also confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.30):",
|
||||
"<i>api cet sudurācāro<br/> bhajate mām ananya-bhāk<br/> sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ<br/> samyag vyavasito hi saḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.\" Thus it doesn't matter whether a devotee comes from a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family or non-<i>brāhmaṇa</i> family; if he is fully devoted to Kṛṣṇa, he is a <i>sādhu.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 3,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.3",
|
||||
"devanagari": "द्वौ दैवे पितृकार्ये त्रीन् एकैकम् उभयत्र वा\nभोजयेत्सुसमृद्धो ऽपि श्राद्धे कुर्यान्न विस्तरम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dvau daive pitṛ-kārye trīn\nekaikam ubhayatra vā\nbhojayet susamṛddho 'pi\nśrāddhe kuryān na vistaram",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"two"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daive",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"during the period when oblations are offered to the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛ-kārye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the śrāddha ceremony, in which oblations are offered to the forefathers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "trīn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"three"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ubhayatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for both occasions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"either"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhojayet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should feed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-samṛddhaḥ api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even though one is very rich"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrāddhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when offering oblations to the forefathers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuryāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should do"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vistaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very expensive arrangements."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>During the period for offering oblations to the demigods, one should invite only two brāhmaṇas, and while offering oblations to the forefathers, one may invite three brāhmaṇas. Or, in either case, only one brāhmaṇa will suffice. Even though one is very opulent, he should not endeavor to invite more brāhmaṇas or make various expensive arrangements on those occasions.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As we have already mentioned, Śrīla Advaita Ācārya, during the generally observed ceremony to offer oblations to the forefathers, invited only Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Thus He followed this principle: <i>na me 'bhaktaś catur-vedī mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ.</i> The Lord says, \"It is not necessary that one become very expert in Vedic knowledge before he can become My <i>bhakta,</i> or devotee. Even if one is born in a family of dog-eaters, he can become My devotee and be very dear to Me, in spite of having taken birth in such a family. Therefore, offerings should be given to My devotee, and whatever My devotee has offered Me should be accepted.\" Following this principle, one should invite a first-class <i>brāhmaṇa</i> or Vaiṣṇava—a realized soul—and feed him while observing the <i>śrāddha</i> ceremony to offer oblations to one's forefathers."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 4,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.4",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देशकालोचितश्रद्धा द्रव्यपात्रार्हणानि च\nसम्यग्भवन्ति नैतानि विस्तरात्स्वजनार्पणात्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "deśa-kālocita-śraddhā-\ndravya-pātrārhaṇāni ca\nsamyag bhavanti naitāni\nvistarāt sva-janārpaṇāt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāla",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ucita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"proper"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śraddhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"respect"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ingredients"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pātra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a suitable person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arhaṇāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"paraphernalia for worship"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samyak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"proper"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vistarāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"due to expansion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-jana-arpaṇāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or due to inviting relatives."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>If one arranges to feed many brāhmaṇas or relatives during the śrāddha ceremony, there will be discrepancies in the time, place, respectability and ingredients, the person to be worshiped, and the method of offering worship.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Nārada Muni has prohibited unnecessarily gorgeous arrangements to feed relatives or <i>brāhmaṇas</i> during the <i>śrāddha</i> ceremony. Those who are materially opulent spend lavishly during this ceremony. Indians spend especially lavishly on three occasions—at the birth of a child, at marriage and while observing the <i>śrāddha</i> ceremony—but the <i>śāstras</i> prohibit the excessive expenditures involved in inviting many <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and relatives, especially during the <i>śrāddha</i> ceremony."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 5,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.5",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देशे काले च सम्प्राप्ते मुन्यन्नं हरिदैवतम्\nश्रद्धया विधिवत्पात्रे न्यस्तं कामधुग् अक्षयम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "deśe kāle ca samprāpte\nmuny-annaṁ hari-daivatam\nśraddhayā vidhivat pātre\nnyastaṁ kāmadhug akṣayam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deśe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a proper place, namely a holy place of pilgrimage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāle",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at an auspicious time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samprāpte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"when available"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muni-annam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"foodstuffs prepared with ghee and suitable to be eaten by great saintly persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hari-daivatam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śraddhayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with love and affection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhi-vat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"according to the directions of the spiritual master and the śāstras"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pātre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the suitable person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyastam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if it is so offered"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmadhuk",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becomes a source of prosperity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akṣayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everlasting."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When one gets the opportunity of a suitable auspicious time and place, one should, with love, offer food prepared with ghee to the Deity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and then offer the prasāda to a suitable person—a Vaiṣṇava or brāhmaṇa. This will be the cause of everlasting prosperity.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 6,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.6",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देवर्षिपितृभूतेभ्य आत्मने स्वजनाय च\nअन्नं संविभजन्पश्येत्सर्वं तत्पुरुषात्मकम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "devarṣi-pitṛ-bhūtebhya\nātmane sva-janāya ca\nannaṁ saṁvibhajan paśyet\nsarvaṁ tat puruṣātmakam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṛṣi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"saintly persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"forefathers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtebhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entities in general"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"relatives"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-janāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"family members and friends"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "annam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"foodstuff (prasāda)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁvibhajan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"offering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paśyet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should see"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣa-ātmakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One should offer prasāda to the demigods, the saintly persons, one's forefathers, the people in general, one's family members, one's relatives and one's friends, seeing them all as devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As mentioned above, it is recommended that everyone distribute <i>prasāda,</i> considering every living being a part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. Even in feeding the poor, one should distribute <i>prasāda.</i> In Kali-yuga there is a scarcity of food almost every year, and thus philanthropists spend lavishly to feed the poor. For this they invent the term <i>daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā.</i> This is prohibited. One should distribute sumptuous <i>prasāda,</i> considering everyone a part of the Supreme Lord, but one should not juggle words to make a poor man Nārāyaṇa. Everyone is related to the Supreme Lord, but one should not mistakenly think that because one is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa. Such a Māyāvāda philosophy is extremely dangerous, especially for a devotee. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has therefore strictly forbidden us to associate with Māyāvādī philosophers. <i>Māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa:</i> if one associates with the Māyāvāda philosophy, his devotional life is doomed."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,103 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 7,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.7",
|
||||
"devanagari": "न दद्याद् आमिषं श्राद्धे न चाद्याद्धर्मतत्त्ववित्\nमुन्यन्नैः स्यात्परा प्रीतिर्यथा न पशुहिंसया",
|
||||
"transliteration": "na dadyād āmiṣaṁ śrāddhe\nna cādyād dharma-tattvavit\nmuny-annaiḥ syāt parā prītir\nyathā na paśu-hiṁsayā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dadyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should offer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āmiṣam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"meat, fish, eggs and so on"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrāddhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the performance of the śrāddha ceremony"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should eat personally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-tattva-vit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who is actually learned in regard to religious activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muni-annaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by preparations made with ghee for saintly persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should be"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"first-class"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prītiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"satisfaction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the forefathers and the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paśu-hiṁsayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by killing animals unnecessarily."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>A person fully aware of religious principles should never offer anything like meat, eggs or fish in the śrāddha ceremony, and even if one is a kṣatriya, he himself should not eat such things. When suitable food prepared with ghee is offered to saintly persons, the function is pleasing to the forefathers and the Supreme Lord, who are never pleased when animals are killed in the name of sacrifice.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 8,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.8",
|
||||
"devanagari": "नैतादृशः परो धर्मो नृणां सद्धर्मम् इच्छताम्\nन्यासो दण्डस्य भूतेषु मनोवाक्कायजस्य यः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "naitādṛśaḥ paro dharmo\nnṛṇāṁ sad-dharmam icchatām\nnyāso daṇḍasya bhūteṣu\nmano-vāk-kāyajasya yaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etādṛśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a supreme or superior"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"religion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sat-dharmam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"superior religion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being desirous of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daṇḍasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causing trouble because of envy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūteṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in terms of the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāk",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāya-jasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Persons who want to advance in superior religion are advised to give up all envy of other living entities, whether in relationship to the body, words or mind. There is no religion superior to this.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,69 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 9,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.9",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एके कर्ममयान्यज्ञान्ज्ञानिनो यज्ञवित्तमाः\nआत्मसंयमने ऽनीहा जुह्वति ज्ञानदीपिते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eke karmamayān yajñān\njñānino yajña-vittamāḥ\nātma-saṁyamane 'nīhā\njuhvati jñāna-dīpite",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"some"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma-mayān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"resulting in a reaction (such as the killing of animals)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yajñān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sacrifices"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāninaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"persons advanced in knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yajña-vit-tamāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who know perfectly well the purpose of sacrifice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-saṁyamane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by self-control"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anīhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who are without material desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "juhvati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"execute sacrifice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-dīpite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"enlightened in perfect knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because of an awakening of spiritual knowledge, those who are intelligent in regard to sacrifice, who are actually aware of religious principles and who are free from material desires, control the self in the fire of spiritual knowledge, or knowledge of the Absolute Truth. They may give up the process of ritualistic ceremonies.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"People are generally very much interested in <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> ritualistic ceremonies for elevation to the higher planetary systems, but when one awakens his spiritual knowledge, he becomes uninterested in such elevation and engages himself fully in <i>jñāna-yajña</i> to find the objective of life. The objective of life is to stop completely the miseries of birth and death and to return home, back to Godhead. When one cultivates knowledge for this purpose, he is considered to be on a higher platform than one who is engaged in <i>karma-yajña,</i> or fruitive activities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 10,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.10",
|
||||
"devanagari": "द्रव्ययज्ञैर्यक्ष्यमाणं दृष्ट्वा भूतानि बिभ्यति\nएष माकरुणो हन्याद् अतज्ज्ञो ह्य् असुतृप्ध्रुवम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dravya-yajñair yakṣyamāṇaṁ\ndṛṣṭvā bhūtāni bibhyati\neṣa mākaruṇo hanyād\nataj-jño hy asu-tṛp dhruvam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya-yajñaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with animals and other eatable things"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yakṣyamāṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the person engaged in such sacrifices"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dṛṣṭvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by seeing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entities (animals)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bibhyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"become afraid"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this person (the performer of sacrifice)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"us"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akaruṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is inhumane and merciless"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hanyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"will kill"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "a-tat-jñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"most ignorant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asu-tṛp",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is most satisfied by killing others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhruvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Upon seeing the person engaged in performing the sacrifice, animals meant to be sacrificed are extremely afraid, thinking, \"This merciless performer of sacrifices, being ignorant of the purpose of sacrifice and being most satisfied by killing others, will surely kill us.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Animal sacrifice in the name of religion is current practically all over the world in every established religion. It is said that Lord Jesus Christ, when twelve years old, was shocked to see the Jews sacrificing birds and animals in the synagogues and that he therefore rejected the Jewish system of religion and started the religious system of Christianity, adhering to the Old Testament commandment \"Thou shalt not kill.\" At the present day, however, not only are animals killed in the name of sacrifice, but the killing of animals has increased enormously because of the increasing number of slaughterhouses. Slaughtering animals, either for religion or for food, is most abominable and is condemned herein. Unless one is merciless, one cannot sacrifice animals, either in the name of religion or for food."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 11,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.11",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तस्माद्दैवोपपन्नेन मुन्यन्नेनापि धर्मवित्\nसन्तुष्टो ऽहर् अहः कुर्यान्नित्यनैमित्तिकीः क्रियाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tasmād daivopapannena\nmuny-annenāpi dharmavit\nsantuṣṭo 'har ahaḥ kuryān\nnitya-naimittikīḥ kriyāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"therefore"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daiva-upapannena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obtainable very easily by the grace of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muni-annena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with food (prepared in ghee and offered to the Supreme Lord)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-vit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who is actually advanced in religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "santuṣṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very happily"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ahaḥ ahaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"day after day"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuryāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should perform"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nitya-naimittikīḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"regular and occasional"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"duties."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Therefore, day by day, one who is actually aware of religious principles and is not heinously envious of poor animals should happily perform daily sacrifices and those for certain occasions with whatever food is available easily by the grace of the Lord.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The word <i>dharmavit,</i> meaning \"one who knows the actual purpose of religion,\" is very significant. As explained in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (18.66), <i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja:</i> becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious is the topmost stage in understanding of religious principles. One who reaches this stage performs the <i>arcanā</i> process in devotional service. Anyone, whether a <i>gṛhastha</i> or a <i>sannyāsī,</i> can keep small Deities of the Lord suitably packed or, if possible, installed, and thus worship the Deities of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, Sītā-Rāma, Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Lord Jagannātha or Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by offering food prepared in ghee and then offering the sanctified <i>prasāda</i> to the forefathers, demigods and other living entities as a matter of routine daily work. All the centers of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement have Deity worship programs very nicely going on in which food is offered to the Deity and distributed to the first-class <i>brāhmaṇas</i> and Vaiṣṇavas and even to the people in general. This performance of sacrifice brings complete satisfaction. The members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement engage daily in such transcendental activities. Thus in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement there is no question at all of killing animals."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 12,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.12",
|
||||
"devanagari": "विधर्मः परधर्मश्च आभास उपमा छलः\nअधर्मशाखाः पंचेमा धर्मज्ञो ऽधर्मवत्त्यजेत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "vidharmaḥ para-dharmaś ca\nābhāsa upamā chalaḥ\nadharma-śākhāḥ pañcemā\ndharma-jño 'dharmavat tyajet",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"irreligion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "para-dharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"religious principles practiced by others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"pretentious religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upamā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"principles that appear religious but are not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chalaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a cheating religion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adharma-śākhāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which are different branches of irreligion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pañca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"five"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "imāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-jñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who is aware of religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adharma-vat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepting them as irreligious"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tyajet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should give up."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>There are five branches of irreligion, appropriately known as irreligion [vidharma], religious principles for which one is unfit [para-dharma], pretentious religion [ābhāsa], analogical religion [upadharma] and cheating religion [chala-dharma]. One who is aware of real religious life must abandon these five as irreligious.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Any religious principles opposed to the principle of surrendering to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, are to be considered religious principles of irregularity or cheating, and one who is actually interested in religion must give them up. One should simply follow the instructions of Kṛṣṇa and surrender unto Him. To do this, of course, one needs very good intelligence, which may be awakened after many, many births through good association with devotees and the practice of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Everything but the principle of religion recommended by Kṛṣṇa—<i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja</i>—should be given up as irreligion."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 13,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.13",
|
||||
"devanagari": "धर्मबाधो विधर्मः स्यात्परधर्मो ऽन्यचोदितः\nउपधर्मस्तु पाखण्डो दम्भो वा शब्दभिच्छलः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dharma-bādho vidharmaḥ syāt\npara-dharmo 'nya-coditaḥ\nupadharmas tu pākhaṇḍo\ndambho vā śabda-bhic chalaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-bādhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obstructs the execution of one's own religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"against the principles of religion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should be"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "para-dharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"imitating religious systems for which one is unfit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anya-coditaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which is introduced by someone else"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upadharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"concocted religious principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pākhaṇḍaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by one who is against the principles of Vedas, standard scriptures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dambhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is falsely proud"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śabda-bhit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by word jugglery"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chalaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a cheating religious system."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Religious principles that obstruct one from following his own religion are called vidharma. Religious principles introduced by others are called para-dharma. A new type of religion created by one who is falsely proud and who opposes the principles of the Vedas is called upadharma. And interpretation by one's jugglery of words is called chala-dharma.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"To create a new type of <i>dharma</i> has become fashionable in this age. So-called <i>svāmīs</i> and <i>yogīs</i> support that one may follow any type of religious system, according to one's own choice, because all systems are ultimately the same. In <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> however, such fashionable ideas are called <i>vidharma</i> because they go against one's own religious system. The real religious system is described by the Supreme Personality of Godhead: <i>sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja.</i> The real religious system is that of surrender to the lotus feet of the Lord. In the Sixth Canto of <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> in connection with Ajāmila's deliverance, Yamarāja says, <i>dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam:</i> real religion is that which is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as real law is that which is given by the government. No one can manufacture actual law at home, nor can one manufacture actual religion. Elsewhere it is said, <i>sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokṣaje:</i> the real religious system is that which leads one to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, anything opposed to this religious system of progressive Kṛṣṇa consciousness is called <i>vidharma, para-dharma, upadharma</i> or <i>chala-dharma.</i> Misinterpretation of <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> is <i>chala-dharma.</i> When Kṛṣṇa directly says something and some rascal interprets it to mean something different, this is <i>chala-dharma</i>—a religious system of cheating—or <i>śabda-bhit,</i> a jugglery of words. One should be extremely careful to avoid these various types of cheating systems of religion."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,114 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 14,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.14",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यस्त्व् इच्छया कृतः पुम्भिर् आभासो ह्य् आश्रमात्पृथक्\nस्वभावविहितो धर्मः कस्य नेष्टः प्रशान्तये",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yas tv icchayā kṛtaḥ pumbhir\nābhāso hy āśramāt pṛthak\nsva-bhāva-vihito dharmaḥ\nkasya neṣṭaḥ praśāntaye",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whimsically"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"conducted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pumbhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dim reflection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśramāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from one's own order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"different"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-bhāva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"according to one's own nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vihitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"regulated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"religious principle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in what respect"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iṣṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"capable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "praśāntaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for relieving all kinds of distress."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>A pretentious religious system manufactured by one who willfully neglects the prescribed duties of his order of life is called ābhāsa [a dim reflection or false similarity]. But if one performs the prescribed duties for his particular āśrama or varṇa, why are they not sufficient to mitigate all material distresses?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"It is indicated here that everyone should strictly follow the principles of <i>varṇa</i> and <i>āśrama</i> as given in the <i>śāstra.</i> In the <i>Viṣṇu Purāṇa</i> (3.8.9) it is said:",
|
||||
"<i>varṇāśramācāravatā<br/> puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān<br/> viṣṇur ārādhyate panthā<br/> nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam</i>",
|
||||
"One should focus upon the destination for progress, which is to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. This is the aim and end of all <i>varṇas</i> and <i>āśramas.</i> However, if Viṣṇu is not worshiped, the followers of the <i>varṇāśrama</i> institution manufacture some concocted God. Thus it has now become fashionable for any rascal or fool to be elected God, and there are many missionaries who have concocted their own gods, giving up their relationship with the real God. In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> it is clearly said that one who worships the demigods has lost his intelligence. Nonetheless we find that even an illiterate person who has lost all intelligence is elected God, and although he has a temple, it has meat-eating <i>sannyāsīs,</i> and many polluted activities go on there. This type of religious system, which misguides its poor followers, is strictly forbidden. Such pretentious religions should be stopped altogether.",
|
||||
"The original system is that a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> should actually become a <i>brāhmaṇa;</i> he should not only take birth in a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family, but must also be qualified. Also, even if one is not born in a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> family but has brahminical qualifications, he must be considered a <i>brāhmaṇa.</i> By strictly following this system, one can be happy without extra endeavor. <i>Sva-bhāva-vihito dharmaḥ kasya neṣṭaḥ praśāntaye.</i> The real aim of life is to mitigate distress, and one can do this very easily by following the principles of <i>śāstra.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 15,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.15",
|
||||
"devanagari": "धर्मार्थम् अपि नेहेत यात्रार्थं वाधनो धनम्\nअनीहानीहमानस्य महाहेर् इव वृत्तिदा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dharmārtham api neheta\nyātrārthaṁ vādhano dhanam\nanīhānīhamānasya\nmahāher iva vṛttidā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharma-artham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in religion or economic development"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īheta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should try to obtain"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yātrā-artham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"just to maintain the body and soul together"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"either"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who has no wealth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"money"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anīhā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the desirelessness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anīhamānasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of a person who does not endeavor even to earn his livelihood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-aheḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the great serpent known as the python"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vṛtti-dā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which obtains its livelihood without endeavor."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Even if a man is poor, he should not endeavor to improve his economic condition just to maintain his body and soul together or to become a famous religionist. Just as a great python, although lying in one place, not endeavoring for its livelihood, gets the food it needs to maintain body and soul, one who is desireless also obtains his livelihood without endeavor.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Human life is simply meant for developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One need not even try to earn a livelihood to maintain body and soul together. This is illustrated here by the example of the great python, which lies in one place, never going here and there to earn a livelihood to maintain itself, and yet is maintained by the grace of the Lord. As advised by Nārada Muni (<i>Bhāg.</i> 1.5.18), <i>tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovidaḥ:</i> one should simply endeavor to increase his Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One should not desire to do anything else, even to earn his livelihood. There are many, many examples of this attitude. Mādhavendra Purī, for instance, would never go to anyone to ask for food. Śukadeva Gosvāmī has also said, <i>kasmād bhajanti kavayo dhana-durmadāndhān.</i> Why should one approach a person who is blind with wealth? Rather, one should depend on Kṛṣṇa, and He will give everything. All the members of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, whether they be <i>gṛhasthas</i> or <i>sannyāsīs,</i> should try to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement with determination, and Kṛṣṇa will supply all necessities. The process of <i>ājagara-vṛtti,</i> the means of livelihood of a python, is very much appreciated in this regard. Even though one may be very poor, he should simply try to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and not endeavor to earn his livelihood."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 16,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.16",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सन्तुष्टस्य निरीहस्य स्वात्मारामस्य यत्सुखम्\nकुतस्तत्कामलोभेन धावतो ऽर्थेहया दिशः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "santuṣṭasya nirīhasya\nsvātmārāmasya yat sukham\nkutas tat kāma-lobhena\ndhāvato 'rthehayā diśaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "santuṣṭasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one who is fully satisfied in Kṛṣṇa consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirīhasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who does not endeavor for his livelihood"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-ārāmasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is self-satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sukham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"happiness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kutaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"where"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"such happiness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāma-lobhena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"impelled by lust and greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhāvataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one who is wandering here and there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artha-īhayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with a desire for accumulating wealth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in all directions."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One who is content and satisfied and who links his activities with the Supreme Personality of Godhead residing in everyone's heart enjoys transcendental happiness without endeavoring for his livelihood. Where is such happiness for a materialistic man who is impelled by lust and greed and who therefore wanders in all directions with a desire to accumulate wealth?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,73 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 17,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.17",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सदा सन्तुष्टमनसः सर्वाः शिवमया दिशः\nशर्कराकण्टकादिभ्यो यथोपानत्पदः शिवम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sadā santuṣṭa-manasaḥ\nsarvāḥ śivamayā diśaḥ\nśarkarā-kaṇṭakādibhyo\nyathopānat-padaḥ śivam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sadā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"always"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "santuṣṭa-manasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a person who is self-satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śiva-mayāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"auspicious"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in all directions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śarkarā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from pebbles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaṇṭaka-ādibhyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and thorns, etc."
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upānat-padaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a person who has suitable shoes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śivam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"there is no danger (auspicious)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>For a person who has suitable shoes on his feet, there is no danger even when he walks on pebbles and thorns. For him, everything is auspicious. Similarly, for one who is always self-satisfied there is no distress; indeed, he feels happiness everywhere.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 18,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.18",
|
||||
"devanagari": "सन्तुष्टः केन वा राजन्न वर्तेतापि वारिणा\nऔपस्थ्यजैह्व्यकार्पण्याद्गृहपालायते जनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "santuṣṭaḥ kena vā rājan\nna vartetāpi vāriṇā\naupasthya-jaihvya-kārpaṇyād\ngṛha-pālāyate janaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "santuṣṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person who is always self-satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"why"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varteta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should live (happily)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāriṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by drinking water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aupasthya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"due to the genitals"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jaihvya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the tongue"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kārpaṇyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of a wretched or miserly condition"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛha-pālāyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he becomes exactly like a household dog"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"such a person."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King, a self-satisfied person can be happy even with only drinking water. However, one who is driven by the senses, especially by the tongue and genitals, must accept the position of a household dog to satisfy his senses.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"According to the <i>śāstras,</i> a <i>brāhmaṇa,</i> or a cultured person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, will not enter anyone's service to maintain body and soul together, and especially not for satisfaction of the senses. A true <i>brāhmaṇa</i> is always satisfied. Even if he has nothing to eat, he can drink a little water and be satisfied. This is only a matter of practice. Unfortunately, however, no one is educated in how to be satisfied in self-realization. As explained above, a devotee is always satisfied because he feels the presence of the Supersoul within his heart and thinks of Him twenty-four hours a day. That is real satisfaction. A devotee is never driven by the dictations of the tongue and genitals, and thus he is never victimized by the laws of material nature."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,91 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 19,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.19",
|
||||
"devanagari": "असन्तुष्टस्य विप्रस्य तेजो विद्या तपो यशः\nस्रवन्तीन्द्रियलौल्येन ज्ञानं चैवावकीर्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "asantuṣṭasya viprasya\ntejo vidyā tapo yaśaḥ\nsravantīndriya-laulyena\njñānaṁ caivāvakīryate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asantuṣṭasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one who is not self-satisfied"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viprasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of such a brāhmaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tejaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"strength"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"education"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tapaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"austerity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fame"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sravanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dwindle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "laulyena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avakīryate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gradually vanishes."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because of greed for the sake of the senses, the spiritual strength, education, austerity and reputation of a devotee or brāhmaṇa who is not self-satisfied dwindle, and his knowledge gradually vanishes.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,106 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 20,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.20",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कामस्यान्तं हि क्षुत्तृड्भ्यां क्रोधस्यैतत्फलोदयात्\nजनो याति न लोभस्य जित्वा भुक्त्वा दिशो भुवः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kāmasyāntaṁ hi kṣut-tṛḍbhyāṁ\nkrodhasyaitat phalodayāt\njano yāti na lobhasya\njitvā bhuktvā diśo bhuvaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the desire for sense gratification or the urgent needs of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"end"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣut-tṛḍbhyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by one who is very hungry or thirsty"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "krodhasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "phala-udayāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by venting chastisement and its reaction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"crosses over"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lobhasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jitvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"conquering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhuktvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"enjoying"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "diśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all directions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhuvaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the globe."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The strong bodily desires and needs of a person disturbed by hunger and thirst are certainly satisfied when he eats. Similarly, if one becomes very angry, that anger is satisfied by chastisement and its reaction. But as for greed, even if a greedy person has conquered all the directions of the world or has enjoyed everything in the world, still he will not be satisfied.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (3.37) it is stated that lust, anger and greed are the causes of the conditioned soul's bondage in this material world. <i>Kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajo-guṇa-samudbhavaḥ.</i> When strong lusty desires for sense gratification are unfulfilled, one becomes angry. This anger can be satisfied when one chastises his enemy, but when there is an increase in <i>lobha,</i> or greed, which is the greatest enemy caused by <i>rajo-guṇa,</i> the mode of passion, how can one advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness?",
|
||||
"If one is very greedy to enhance his Kṛṣṇa consciousness, this is a great boon. <i>Tatra laulyam ekalaṁ mūlam </i>[<i>Padyāvalī</i> 14]<i>.</i> This is the best path available."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 21,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.21",
|
||||
"devanagari": "पण्डिता बहवो राजन्बहुज्ञाः संशयच्छिदः\nसदसस्पतयो ऽप्य् एके असन्तोषात्पतन्त्य् अधः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "paṇḍitā bahavo rājan\nbahu-jñāḥ saṁśaya-cchidaḥ\nsadasas patayo 'py eke\nasantoṣāt patanty adhaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paṇḍitāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very learned scholars"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bahavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"many"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King (Yudhiṣṭhira)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bahu-jñāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"persons with varied experience"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁśaya-cchidaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"expert in legal advice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sadasaḥ patayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by one disqualification"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asantoṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"simply by dissatisfaction or greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fall down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"into hellish conditions of life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King Yudhiṣṭhira, many persons with varied experience, many legal advisers, many learned scholars and many persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies fall down into hellish life because of not being satisfied with their positions.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"For spiritual advancement, one should be materially satisfied, for if one is not materially satisfied, his greed for material development will result in the frustration of his spiritual advancement. There are two things that nullify all good qualities. One is poverty. <i>Daridra-doṣo guṇa-rāśi-nāśī.</i> If one is poverty-stricken, all his good qualities become null and void. Similarly, if one becomes too greedy, his good qualifications are lost. Therefore the adjustment is that one should not be poverty-stricken, but one must try to be fully satisfied with the bare necessities of life and not be greedy. For a devotee to be satisfied with the bare necessities is therefore the best advice for spiritual advancement. Learned authorities in devotional life consequently advise that one not endeavor to increase the number of temples and <i>maṭhas.</i> Such activities can be undertaken only by devotees experienced in propagating the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. All the <i>ācāryas</i> in South India, especially Śrī Rāmānujācārya, constructed many big temples, and in North India all the Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana constructed large temples. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura also constructed large centers, known as Gauḍīya Maṭhas. Therefore temple construction is not bad, provided proper care is taken for the propagation of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Even if such endeavors are considered greedy, the greed is to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, and therefore these are spiritual activities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 22,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.22",
|
||||
"devanagari": "असंकल्पाज्जयेत्कामं क्रोधं कामविवर्जनात्\nअर्थानर्थेक्षया लोभं भयं तत्त्वावमर्शनात्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "asaṅkalpāj jayet kāmaṁ\nkrodhaṁ kāma-vivarjanāt\narthānarthekṣayā lobhaṁ\nbhayaṁ tattvāvamarśanāt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asaṅkalpāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by determination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jayet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should conquer"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lusty desire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "krodham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"anger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāma-vivarjanāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by giving up the objective of sense desire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accumulation of wealth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anartha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a cause of trouble"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īkṣayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by considering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lobham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the truth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avamarśanāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by considering."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>By making plans with determination, one should give up lusty desires for sense gratification. Similarly, by giving up envy one should conquer anger, by discussing the disadvantages of accumulating wealth one should give up greed, and by discussing the truth one should give up fear.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has suggested how one can conquer lusty desires for sense gratification. One cannot give up thinking of women, for thinking in this way is natural; even while walking on the street, one will see so many women. However, if one is determined not to live with a woman, even while seeing a woman he will not become lusty. If one is determined not to have sex, he can automatically conquer lusty desires. The example given in this regard is that even if one is hungry, if on a particular day he is determined to observe fasting, he can naturally conquer the disturbances of hunger and thirst. If one is determined not to be envious of anyone, he can naturally conquer anger. Similarly, one can give up the desire to accumulate wealth simply by considering how difficult it is to protect the money in one's possession. If one keeps a large amount of cash with him, he is always anxious about keeping it properly. Thus if one discusses the disadvantages of accumulating wealth, he can naturally give up business without difficulty."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 23,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.23",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आन्वीक्षिक्या शोकमोहौ दम्भं महदुपासया\nयोगान्तरायान्मौनेन हिंसां कामाद्यनीहया",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ānvīkṣikyā śoka-mohau\ndambhaṁ mahad-upāsayā\nyogāntarāyān maunena\nhiṁsāṁ kāmādy-anīhayā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ānvīkṣikyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by deliberation upon material and spiritual subject matters"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śoka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamentation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mohau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and illusion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dambham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false pride"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a Vaiṣṇava"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāsayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by serving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yoga-antarāyān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obstacles on the path of yoga"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "maunena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by silence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiṁsām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"envy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāma-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for sense gratification"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anīhayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without endeavor."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>By discussing spiritual knowledge one can conquer lamentation and illusion, by serving a great devotee one can become prideless, by keeping silent one can avoid obstacles on the path of mystic yoga, and simply by stopping sense gratification one can conquer envy.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"If one's son has died, one may certainly be affected by lamentation and illusion and cry for the dead son, but one may overcome lamentation and illusion by considering the verses of <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i>",
|
||||
"<i>jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyur<br/> dhruvaṁ janma mṛtasya ca<br/> </i>[<i>Bg. 2.27</i>]",
|
||||
"As the soul transmigrates, one who has taken birth must give up the present body, and then he must certainly accept another body. This should be no cause for lamentation. Therefore Lord Kṛṣṇa says, <i>dhīras tatra na muhyati:</i> one who is <i>dhīra,</i> or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 24,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.24",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृपया भूतजं दुःखं दैवं जह्यात्समाधिना\nआत्मजं योगवीर्येण निद्रां सत्त्वनिषेवया",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛpayā bhūtajaṁ duḥkhaṁ\ndaivaṁ jahyāt samādhinā\nātmajaṁ yoga-vīryeṇa\nnidrāṁ sattva-niṣevayā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛpayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by being merciful to all other living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūta-jam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of other living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "duḥkham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"suffering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daivam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sufferings imposed by providence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jahyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should give up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samādhinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by trance or meditation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-jam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sufferings due to the body and mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yoga-vīryeṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by practicing haṭha-yoga, prāṇāyāma and so forth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nidrām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sleeping"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattva-niṣevayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by developing brahminical qualifications or the mode of goodness."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>By good behavior and freedom from envy one should counteract sufferings due to other living entities, by meditation in trance one should counteract sufferings due to providence, and by practicing haṭha-yoga, prāṇāyāma and so forth one should counteract sufferings due to the body and mind. Similarly, by developing the mode of goodness, especially in regard to eating, one should conquer sleep.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"By practice, one should avoid eating in such a way that other living entities will be disturbed and suffer. Since I suffer when pinched or killed by others, I should not attempt to pinch or kill any other living entity. People do not know that because of killing innocent animals they themselves will have to suffer severe reactions from material nature. Any country where people indulge in unnecessary killing of animals will have to suffer from wars and pestilence imposed by material nature. Comparing one's own suffering to the suffering of others, therefore, one should be kind to all living entities. One cannot avoid the sufferings inflicted by providence, and therefore when suffering comes one should fully absorb oneself in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra.</i> One can avoid sufferings from the body and mind by practicing mystic <i>haṭha-yoga.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,105 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 25,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.25",
|
||||
"devanagari": "रजस्तमश्च सत्त्वेन सत्त्वं चोपशमेन च\nएतत्सर्वं गुरौ भक्त्या पुरुषो ह्य् अंजसा जयेत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "rajas tamaś ca sattvena\nsattvaṁ copaśamena ca\netat sarvaṁ gurau bhaktyā\npuruṣo hy añjasā jayet",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the modes of passion and ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by developing the mode of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mode of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upaśamena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by giving up attachment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gurau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaktyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by rendering service in devotion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "añjasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"easily"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jayet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can conquer."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One must conquer the modes of passion and ignorance by developing the mode of goodness, and then one must become detached from the mode of goodness by promoting oneself to the platform of śuddha-sattva. All this can be automatically done if one engages in the service of the spiritual master with faith and devotion. In this way one can conquer the influence of the modes of nature.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Just by treating the root cause of an ailment, one can conquer all bodily pains and sufferings. Similarly, if one is devoted and faithful to the spiritual master, he can conquer the influence of <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa</i> very easily. <i>Yogīs</i> and <i>jñānīs</i> practice in many ways to conquer the senses, but the <i>bhakta</i> immediately attains the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the spiritual master. <i>Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo </i>[<i>Gurv-aṣṭaka</i> 8]<i>.</i> If the spiritual master is favorably inclined, one naturally receives the mercy of the Supreme Lord, and by the mercy of the Supreme Lord one immediately becomes transcendental, conquering all the influences of <i>sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa</i> within this material world. This is confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā </i>(<i>sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate</i>). If one is a pure devotee acting under the directions of the <i>guru,</i> one easily gets the mercy of the Supreme Lord and thus becomes immediately situated on the transcendental platform. This is explained in the next verse."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 26,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.26",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यस्य साक्षाद्भगवति ज्ञानदीपप्रदे गुरौ\nमर्त्यासद्धीः श्रुतं तस्य सर्वं कुंजरशौचवत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yasya sākṣād bhagavati\njñāna-dīpa-prade gurau\nmartyāsad-dhīḥ śrutaṁ tasya\nsarvaṁ kuñjara-śaucavat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-dīpa-prade",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who enlightens with the torch of knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gurau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "martya-asat-dhīḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"considers the spiritual master to be like an ordinary human being and maintains such an unfavorable attitude"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vedic knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"everything"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kuñjara-śauca-vat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like the bath of an elephant in a lake."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The spiritual master should be considered to be directly the Supreme Lord because he gives transcendental knowledge for enlightenment. Consequently, for one who maintains the material conception that the spiritual master is an ordinary human being, everything is frustrated. His enlightenment and his Vedic studies and knowledge are like the bathing of an elephant.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"It is recommended that one honor the spiritual master as being on an equal status with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. <i>Sākṣād dharitvena samasta-śāstraiḥ.</i> This is enjoined in every scripture. <i>Ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyāt.</i> One should consider the <i>ācārya</i> to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In spite of all these instructions, if one considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being, one is doomed. His study of the <i>Vedas</i> and his austerities and penances for enlightenment are all useless, like the bathing of an elephant. An elephant bathes in a lake quite thoroughly, but as soon as it comes on the shore it takes some dust from the ground and strews it over its body. Thus there is no meaning to the elephant's bath. One may argue by saying that since the spiritual master's relatives and the men of his neighborhood consider him an ordinary human being, what is the fault on the part of the disciple who considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being? This will be answered in the next verse, but the injunction is that the spiritual master should never be considered an ordinary man. One should strictly adhere to the instructions of the spiritual master, for if he is pleased, certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased. <i>Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo yasyāprasādān na gatiḥ kuto 'pi. </i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,94 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 27,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.27",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एष वै भगवान्साक्षात्प्रधानपुरुषेश्वरः\nयोगेश्वरैर्विमृग्यांघ्रिर्लोको यं मन्यते नरम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "eṣa vai bhagavān sākṣāt\npradhāna-puruṣeśvaraḥ\nyogeśvarair vimṛgyāṅghrir\nloko yaṁ manyate naram",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vai",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhagavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pradhāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the chief cause of the material nature"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puruṣa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all living entities or of the puruṣāvatāra, Lord Viṣṇu"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśvaraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the supreme controller"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yoga-īśvaraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by great saintly persons, yogīs"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vimṛgya-aṅghriḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, which are sought"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lokaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"people in general"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consider"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a human being."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Kṛṣṇa, is the master of all other living entities and of the material nature. His lotus feet are sought and worshiped by great saintly persons like Vyāsa. Nonetheless, there are fools who consider Lord Kṛṣṇa an ordinary human being.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The example of Lord Kṛṣṇa's being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is appropriate in regard to understanding the spiritual master. The spiritual master is called <i>sevaka-bhagavān,</i> the servitor Personality of Godhead, and Kṛṣṇa is called <i>sevya-bhagavān,</i> the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is to be worshiped. The spiritual master is the worshiper God, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is the worshipable God. This is the difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.",
|
||||
"Another point: <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> which constitutes the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is presented by the spiritual master as it is, without deviation. Therefore the Absolute Truth is present in the spiritual master. As clearly stated in Text 26, <i>jñāna-dīpa-prade.</i> The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives real knowledge to the entire world, and the spiritual master, as the representative of the Supreme Godhead, carries the message throughout the world. Therefore, on the absolute platform, there is no difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If someone considers the Supreme Personality—Kṛṣṇa or Lord Rāmacandra—to be an ordinary human being, this does not mean that the Lord becomes an ordinary human being. Similarly, if the family members of the spiritual master, who is the bona fide representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being, this does not mean that he becomes an ordinary human being. The spiritual master is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore one who is very serious about spiritual advancement must regard the spiritual master in this way. Even a slight deviation from this understanding can create disaster in the disciple's Vedic studies and austerities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,77 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 28,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.28",
|
||||
"devanagari": "षड्वर्गसंयमैकान्ताः सर्वा नियमचोदनाः\nतदन्ता यदि नो योगान् आवहेयुः श्रमावहाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ṣaḍ-varga-saṁyamaikāntāḥ\nsarvā niyama-codanāḥ\ntad-antā yadi no yogān\nāvaheyuḥ śramāvahāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṣaṭ-varga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the six elements, namely the five working senses and the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁyama-ekāntāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ultimate aim of subjugating"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarvāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all such activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niyama-codanāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the regulative principles further meant for controlling the senses and mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-antāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ultimate goal of such activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "no",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yogān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the positive link with the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āvaheyuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"did lead to"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrama-āvahāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a waste of time and labor."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Ritualistic ceremonies, regulative principles, austerities and the practice of yoga are all meant to control the senses and mind, but even after one is able to control the senses and mind, if he does not come to the point of meditation upon the Supreme Lord, all such activities are simply labor in frustration.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"One may argue that one may achieve the ultimate goal of life—realization of the Supersoul—by practicing the <i>yoga</i> system and ritualistic performances according to the Vedic principles, even without staunch devotion to the spiritual master. The actual fact, however, is that by practicing <i>yoga</i> one must come to the platform of meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the scriptures, <i>dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ:</i> a person in meditation achieves the perfection of <i>yoga</i> practice when he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By various practices, one may come to the point of controlling the senses, but simply controlling the senses does not bring one to a substantial conclusion. However, by staunch faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one not only controls the senses but also realizes the Supreme Lord.",
|
||||
"<i>yasya deve parā bhaktir<br/> yathā deve tathā gurau<br/> tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ<br/> prakāśante mahātmanaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of the Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.\" (<i>Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad</i> 6.23) It is further stated, <i>tuṣyeyaṁ sarva-bhūtātmā guru-śuśrūṣayā</i> and <i>taranty añjo bhavārṇavam.</i> Simply by rendering service to the spiritual master, one crosses the ocean of nescience and returns home, back to Godhead. Thus he gradually sees the Supreme Lord face to face and enjoys life in association with the Lord. The ultimate goal of <i>yoga</i> is to come in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unless this point is achieved, one's so-called <i>yoga</i> practice is simply labor without any benefit."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,101 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 29,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.29",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यथा वार्तादयो ह्य् अर्था योगस्यार्थं न बिभ्रति\nअनर्थाय भवेयुः स्म पूर्तम् इष्टं तथासतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yathā vārtādayo hy arthā\nyogasyārthaṁ na bibhrati\nanarthāya bhaveyuḥ sma\npūrtam iṣṭaṁ tathāsataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vārtā-ādayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities like occupational or professional duties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arthāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"income (from such occupational duties)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yogasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of mystic power for self-realization"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"benefit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bibhrati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"help"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anarthāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without value (binding one to repeated birth and death)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaveyuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"they are"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at all times"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrtam iṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ritualistic Vedic ceremonies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of a materialistic nondevotee."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As professional activities or business profits cannot help one in spiritual advancement but are a source of material entanglement, the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies cannot help anyone who is not a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"If one becomes very rich through his professional activities, through trade or through agriculture, this does not mean that he is spiritually advanced. To be spiritually advanced is different from being materially rich. Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission. On the contrary, material engagements lead one to be attracted to many unnecessary necessities, which are accompanied by the risk that one may be born in a degraded condition. As confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (14.18):",
|
||||
"<i>ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthā<br/> madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ<br/> jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-sthā<br/> adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds.\" Especially in this Kali-yuga, material advancement means degradation and attraction to many unwanted necessities that create a low mentality. Therefore, <i>jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-sthā:</i> since people are contaminated by the lower qualities, they will lead their next lives either as animals or in other degraded forms of life. Making a show of religion without Kṛṣṇa consciousness may make one popular in the estimation of unintelligent men, but factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal of life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 30,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.30",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यश्चित्तविजये यत्तः स्यान्निःसंगो ऽपरिग्रहः\nएको विविक्तशरणो भिक्षुर्भैक्ष्यमिताशनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yaś citta-vijaye yattaḥ\nsyān niḥsaṅgo 'parigrahaḥ\neko vivikta-śaraṇo\nbhikṣur bhaikṣya-mitāśanaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "citta-vijaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"conquering the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yattaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is engaged"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"must be"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niḥsaṅgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without contaminated association"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aparigrahaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without being dependent (on the family)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"alone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vivikta-śaraṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking shelter of a solitary place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhikṣuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a renounced person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaikṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by begging alms just to maintain the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mita-aśanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"frugal in eating."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One who desires to conquer the mind must leave the company of his family and live in a solitary place, free from contaminated association. To maintain the body and soul together, he should beg as much as he needs for the bare necessities of life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is the process for conquering the agitation of the mind. One is recommended to take leave of his family and live alone, maintaining body and soul together by begging alms and eating only as much as needed to keep himself alive. Without such a process, one cannot conquer lusty desires. <i>Sannyāsa</i> means accepting a life of begging, which makes one automatically very humble and meek and free from lusty desires. In this regard, the following verse appears in the <i>Smṛti</i> literature:",
|
||||
"<i>dvandvāhatasya gārhasthyaṁ<br/> dhyāna-bhaṅgādi-kāraṇam<br/> lakṣayitvā gṛhī spaṣṭaṁ<br/> sannyased avicārayan</i>",
|
||||
"In this world of duality, family life is the cause that spoils one's spiritual life or meditation. Specifically understanding this fact, one should accept the order of <i>sannyāsa</i> without hesitation."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,109 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 31,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.31",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देशे शुचौ समे राजन्संस्थाप्यासनम् आत्मनः\nस्थिरं सुखं समं तस्मिन्न् आसीतर्ज्वंग ॐ इति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "deśe śucau same rājan\nsaṁsthāpyāsanam ātmanaḥ\nsthiraṁ sukhaṁ samaṁ tasminn\nāsītarjv-aṅga om iti",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deśe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śucau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very sacred"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "same",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"level"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁsthāpya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"placing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on the seat"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one's self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sthiram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very steady"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sukham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"comfortably"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"equipoised"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasmin",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on that sitting place"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āsīta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should sit down"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ṛju-aṅgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the body perpendicularly straight"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "oṁ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"The Vedic mantra praṇava"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this way."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King, in a sacred and holy place of pilgrimage one should select a place in which to perform yoga. The place must be level and not too high or low. There one should sit very comfortably, being steady and equipoised, keeping his body straight, and thus begin chanting the Vedic praṇava.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Generally the chanting of <i>oṁ</i> is recommended because in the beginning one cannot understand the Personality of Godhead. As stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (1.2.11):",
|
||||
"<i>vadanti tat tattva-vidas<br/> tattvaṁ yaj jñānam advayam<br/> brahmeti paramātmeti<br/> bhagavān iti śabdyate</i>",
|
||||
"\"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.\" Unless one is fully convinced of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has the tendency to become an impersonalist <i>yogī</i> searching for the Supreme Lord within the core of his heart (<i>dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ</i>). Here the chanting of <i>oṁkāra</i> is recommended because in the beginning of transcendental realization, instead of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> one may chant <i>oṁkāra</i> (<i>praṇava</i>). There is no difference between the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> and <i>oṁkāra</i> because both of them are sound representations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. <i>Praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu.</i> In all Vedic literatures, the sound vibration <i>oṁkāra</i> is the beginning. <i>Oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya.</i> The difference between chanting <i>oṁkāra</i> and chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> is that the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> may be chanted without consideration of the place or the sitting arrangements recommended in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (6.11):",
|
||||
"<i>śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya<br/> sthiram āsanam ātmanaḥ<br/> nāty-ucchritaṁ nātinīcaṁ<br/> cailājina-kuśottaram</i>",
|
||||
"\"To practice <i>yoga,</i> one should go to a secluded place and should lay <i>kuśa</i> grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place.\" The Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has openly declared, <i>niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ.</i> In chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra</i> there are no particular injunctions regarding one's sitting place. The injunction <i>niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ</i> includes <i>deśa, kāla</i> and <i>pātra</i>—place, time and the individual. Therefore anyone may chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra,</i> without consideration of the time and place. Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> The Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mahā-mantra,</i> however, may be chanted at any place and any time, and this will bring results very quickly. Yet even while chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i> one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,152 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 32,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.32-33",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्राणापानौ सन्निरुन्ध्यात्पूरकुम्भकरेचकैः\nयावन्मनस्त्यजेत्कामान्स्वनासाग्रनिरीक्षणः\nयतो यतो निःसरति मनः कामहतं भ्रमत्\nततस्तत उपाहृत्य हृदि रुन्ध्याच्छनैर्बुधः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "prāṇāpānau sannirundhyāt\npūra-kumbhaka-recakaiḥ\nyāvan manas tyajet kāmān\nsva-nāsāgra-nirīkṣaṇaḥ\nyato yato niḥsarati\nmanaḥ kāma-hataṁ bhramat\ntatas tata upāhṛtya\nhṛdi rundhyāc chanair budhaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"incoming breath"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apānau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"outgoing breath"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sannirundhyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should stop"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūra-kumbhaka-recakaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by inhaling, exhaling and holding, which are technically known as pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"so long"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tyajet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should give up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all material desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one's own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāsa-agra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the tip of the nose"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirīkṣaṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"looking at"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yataḥ yataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from whatever and wherever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niḥsarati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"withdraws"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāma-hatam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being defeated by lusty desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhramat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wandering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tataḥ tataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from here and there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāhṛtya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after bringing it back"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hṛdi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"within the core of the heart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rundhyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should arrest (the mind)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śanaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gradually, by practice"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "budhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a learned yogī."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>While continuously staring at the tip of the nose, a learned yogī practices the breathing exercises through the technical means known as pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka—controlling inhalation and exhalation and then stopping them both. In this way the yogī restricts his mind from material attachments and gives up all mental desires. As soon as the mind, being defeated by lusty desires, drifts toward feelings of sense gratification, the yogī should immediately bring it back and arrest it within the core of his heart.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The practice of <i>yoga</i> is concisely explained herein. When this practice of <i>yoga</i> is perfect, one sees the Supersoul, the Paramātmā feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within the core of one's heart. However, in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (6.47) the Supreme Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>yoginām api sarveṣām<br/> mad-gatenāntarātmanā<br/> śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ<br/> sa me yuktatamo mataḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Of all <i>yogīs,</i> he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in <i>yoga</i> and is the highest of all.\" A devotee can immediately become a perfect <i>yogī</i> because he practices keeping Kṛṣṇa constantly within the core of his heart. This is another way to practice <i>yoga</i> easily. The Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>man-manā bhava mad-bhakto<br/> mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru</i>",
|
||||
"\"Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me.\" (Bg. 18.65) If one practices devotional service by always keeping Kṛṣṇa within the core of his heart (<i>man-manāḥ</i>), he immediately becomes a first-class <i>yogī.</i> Furthermore, keeping Kṛṣṇa within the mind is not a difficult task for the devotee. For an ordinary man in the bodily concept of life, the practice of <i>yoga</i> may be helpful, but one who immediately takes to devotional service can immediately become a perfect <i>yogī</i> without difficulty."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 33
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,89 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 34,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.34",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एवम् अभ्यस्यतश्चित्तं कालेनाल्पीयसा यतेः\nअनिशं तस्य निर्वाणं यात्य् अनिन्धनवह्निवत्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "evam abhyasyataś cittaṁ\nkālenālpīyasā yateḥ\naniśaṁ tasya nirvāṇaṁ\nyāty anindhana-vahnivat",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this way"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhyasyataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the person practicing this yoga system"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cittam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the heart"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kālena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in due course of time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "alpīyasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very shortly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yateḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the person practicing yoga"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aniśam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without cessation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of him"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirvāṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"purification from all material contamination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reaches"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anindhana",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without flame or smoke"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vahnivat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like a fire."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the yogi regularly practices in this way, in a short time his heart becomes fixed and free from disturbance, like a fire without flames or smoke.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Nirvāṇa</i> means the cessation of all material desires. Sometimes desirelessness is understood to imply an end to the workings of the mind, but this is not possible. The living entity has senses, and if the senses stopped working, the living entity would no longer be a living entity; he would be exactly like stone or wood. This is not possible. Because he is living, he is <i>nitya</i> and <i>cetana</i>—eternally sentient. For those who are not very advanced, the practice of <i>yoga</i> is recommended in order to stop the mind from being agitated by material desires, but if one fixes his mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, his mind naturally becomes peaceful very soon. This peace is described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (5.29):",
|
||||
"<i>bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ<br/> sarva-loka-maheśvaram<br/> suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ<br/> jñātvā māṁ śāntim ṛcchati</i>",
|
||||
"If one can understand Kṛṣṇa as the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor of everything, and the supreme friend of everyone, one is established in peace and is free from material agitation. However, for one who cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the practice of <i>yoga</i> is recommended."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 35,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.35",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कामादिभिर् अनाविद्धं प्रशान्ताखिलवृत्ति यत्\nचित्तं ब्रह्मसुखस्पृष्टं नैवोत्तिष्ठेत कर्हिचित्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kāmādibhir anāviddhaṁ\npraśāntākhila-vṛtti yat\ncittaṁ brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭaṁ\nnaivottiṣṭheta karhicit",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāma-ādibhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by various lusty desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anāviddham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unaffected"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "praśānta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"calm and peaceful"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akhila-vṛtti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in every respect, or in all activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cittam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being situated on the transcendental platform in eternal bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uttiṣṭheta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can come out"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karhicit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at any time."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When one's consciousness is uncontaminated by material lusty desires, it becomes calm and peaceful in all activities, for one is situated in eternal blissful life. Once situated on that platform, one does not return to materialistic activities.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭam</i> is also described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (18.54):",
|
||||
"<i>brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā<br/> na śocati na kāṅkṣati<br/> samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu<br/> mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām</i>",
|
||||
"\"One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward every living entity. In this situation, he begins transcendental activities, or devotional service to the Lord.\" Generally, once elevated to the transcendental platform of <i>brahma-sukha,</i> transcendental bliss, one never comes down. But if one does not engage in devotional service, there is a chance of his returning to the material platform. <i>Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho 'nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ:</i> one may rise to the platform of <i>brahma-sukha,</i> transcendental bliss, but even from that platform one may fall down to the material platform if he does not engage himself in devotional service."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,105 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 36,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.36",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यः प्रव्रज्य गृहात्पूर्वं त्रिवर्गावपनात्पुनः\nयदि सेवेत तान्भिक्षुः स वै वान्ताश्य् अपत्रपः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yaḥ pravrajya gṛhāt pūrvaṁ\ntri-vargāvapanāt punaḥ\nyadi seveta tān bhikṣuḥ\nsa vai vāntāśy apatrapaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravrajya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being finished for good and leaving for the forest (being situated in transcendental bliss)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from home"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at first"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tri-varga",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the three principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āvapanāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the field in which they are sown"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yadi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "seveta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should accept"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"materialistic activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhikṣuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person who has accepted the sannyāsa order"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vai",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vānta-āśī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who eats his own vomit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apatrapaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without shame."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>One who accepts the sannyāsa order gives up the three principles of materialistic activities in which one indulges in the field of household life—namely religion, economic development and sense gratification. One who first accepts sannyāsa but then returns to such materialistic activities is to be called a vāntāśī, or one who eats his own vomit. He is indeed a shameless person.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Materialistic activities are regulated by the institution of <i>varṇāśrama-dharma.</i> Without <i>varṇāśrama-dharma,</i> materialistic activities constitute animal life. Yet even in human life, while observing the principles of <i>varṇa</i> and <i>āśrama—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha</i> and <i>sannyāsa</i>—one must ultimately accept <i>sannyāsa,</i> the renounced order, for only by the renounced order can one be situated in <i>brahma-sukha,</i> or transcendental bliss. In <i>brahma-sukha</i> one is no longer attracted by lusty desires. Indeed, when one is no longer disturbed, especially by lusty desires for sexual indulgence, he is fit to become a <i>sannyāsī.</i> Otherwise, one should not accept the <i>sannyāsa</i> order. If one accepts <i>sannyāsa</i> at an immature stage, there is every possibility of his being attracted by women and lusty desires and thus again becoming a so-called <i>gṛhastha</i> or a victim of women. Such a person is most shameless, and he is called <i>vāntāśī,</i> or one who eats that which he has already vomited. He certainly leads a condemned life. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement it is advised, therefore, that the <i>sannyāsīs</i> and <i>brahmacārīs</i> keep strictly aloof from the association of women so that there will be no chance of their falling down again as victims of lusty desires."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 37,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.37",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यैः स्वदेहः स्मृतो ऽनात्मा मर्त्यो विट्कृमिभस्मवत्\nत एनम् आत्मसात्कृत्वा श्लाघयन्ति ह्य् असत्तमाः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yaiḥ sva-dehaḥ smṛto 'nātmā\nmartyo viṭ-kṛmi-bhasmavat\nta enam ātmasāt kṛtvā\nślāghayanti hy asattamāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by sannyāsīs who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-dehaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "smṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consider"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"different from the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "martyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"subjected to death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṭ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"becoming stool"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛmi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"worms"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhasma-vat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or ashes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"such persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "enam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmasāt kṛtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again identifying with the self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ślāghayanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"glorify as very important"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asat-tamāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the greatest rascals."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Sannyāsīs who first consider that the body is subject to death, when it will be transformed into stool, worms or ashes, but who again give importance to the body and glorify it as the self, are to be considered the greatest rascals.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A <i>sannyāsī</i> is one who has clearly understood, through advancement in knowledge, that Brahman—he, the person himself—is the soul, not the body. One who has this understanding may take <i>sannyāsa,</i> for he is situated in the <i>\"ahaṁ brahmāsmi</i>\" position. <i>Brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati.</i> Such a person, who no longer laments or hankers to maintain his body and who can accept all living entities as spirit souls, can then enter the devotional service of the Lord. If one does not enter the devotional service of the Lord but artificially considers himself Brahman or Nārāyaṇa, not perfectly understanding that the soul and body are different, one certainly falls down (<i>patanty adhaḥ</i>). Such a person again gives importance to the body. There are many <i>sannyāsīs</i> in India who stress the importance of the body. Some of them give special importance to the body of the poor man, accepting him as <i>daridra-nārāyaṇa,</i> as if Nārāyaṇa had a material body. Many other <i>sannyāsīs</i> stress the importance of the social position of the body as a <i>brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya</i> or <i>śūdra.</i> Such <i>sannyāsīs</i> are considered the greatest rascals (<i>asattamāḥ</i>). They are shameless because they have not yet understood the difference between the body and the soul and instead have accepted the body of a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> to be a <i>brāhmaṇa.</i> Brahmanism (<i>brāhmaṇya</i>) consists of the knowledge of Brahman. But actually the body of a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> is not Brahman. Similarly, the body is neither rich nor poor. If the body of a poor man were <i>daridra-nārāyaṇa,</i> this would mean that the body of a rich man, on the contrary, must be <i>dhanī-nārāyaṇa.</i> Therefore <i>sannyāsīs</i> who do not know the meaning of Nārāyaṇa, those who regard the body as Brahman or as Nārāyaṇa, are described here as <i>asattamāḥ,</i> the most abominable rascals. Following the bodily concept of life, such <i>sannyāsīs</i> make various programs to serve the body. They conduct farcical missions consisting of so-called religious activities meant to mislead all of human society. These <i>sannyāsīs</i> have been described herein as <i>apatrapaḥ</i> and <i>asattamāḥ</i>—shameless and fallen from spiritual life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,130 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 38,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.38-39",
|
||||
"devanagari": "गृहस्थस्य क्रियात्यागो व्रतत्यागो वटोर् अपि\nतपस्विनो ग्रामसेवा भिक्षोर् इन्द्रियलोलता\nआश्रमापसदा ह्य् एते खल्व् आश्रमविडम्बनाः\nदेवमायाविमूढांस्तान् उपेक्षेतानुकम्पया",
|
||||
"transliteration": "gṛhasthasya kriyā-tyāgo\nvrata-tyāgo vaṭor api\ntapasvino grāma-sevā\nbhikṣor indriya-lolatā\nāśramāpasadā hy ete\nkhalv āśrama-viḍambanāḥ\ndeva-māyā-vimūḍhāṁs tān\nupekṣetānukampayā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhasthasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a person situated in householder life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyā-tyāgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to give up the duty of a householder"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vrata-tyāgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to give up vows and austerity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaṭoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a brahmacārī"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tapasvinaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a vānaprastha, one who has adopted a life of austerities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "grāma-sevā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to live in a village and serve the people therein"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhikṣoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for a sannyāsī who lived by begging alms"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya-lolatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"addicted to sense enjoyment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrama",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the spiritual orders of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apasadāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the most abominable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ete",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all these"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "khalu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśrama-viḍambanāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"imitating and therefore cheating the different spiritual orders"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva-māyā-vimūḍhān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who are bewildered by the external energy of the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upekṣeta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should reject and not accept as genuine"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anukampayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or by compassion (teach them real life)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>It is abominable for a person living in the gṛhastha-āśrama to give up the regulative principles, for a brahmacārī not to follow the brahmacārī vows while living under the care of the guru, for a vānaprastha to live in the village and engage in so-called social activities, or for a sannyāsī to be addicted to sense gratification. One who acts in this way is to be considered the lowest renegade. Such a pretender is bewildered by the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should either reject him from any position, or taking compassion upon him, teach him, if possible, to resume his original position.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"We have repeatedly stressed that human culture does not begin unless one takes to the principles of <i>varṇāśrama-dharma.</i> Although <i>gṛhastha</i> life is a concession for the enjoyment of sex, one cannot enjoy sex without following the rules and regulations of householder life. Furthermore, as already instructed, a <i>brahmacārī</i> must live under the care of the <i>guru:</i> <i>brahmacārī guru-kule vasan dānto guror hitam </i>[<i>Bhag.</i> 7.12.1]<i>.</i> If a <i>brahmacārī</i> does not live under the care of the <i>guru,</i> if a <i>vānaprastha</i> engages in ordinary activities, or if a <i>sannyāsī</i> is greedy and eats meat, eggs and all kinds of nonsense for the satisfaction of his tongue, he is a cheater and should immediately be rejected as unimportant. Such persons should be shown compassion, and if one has sufficient strength one should teach them to stop them from following the wrong path in life. Otherwise one should reject them and pay them no attention."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 39
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,99 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 40,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.40",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आत्मानं चेद्विजानीयात्परं ज्ञानधुताशयः\nकिम् इच्छन्कस्य वा हेतोर्देहं पुष्णाति लम्पटः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ātmānaṁ ced vijānīyāt\nparaṁ jñāna-dhutāśayaḥ\nkim icchan kasya vā hetor\ndehaṁ puṣṇāti lampaṭaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul and the Supersoul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vijānīyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can understand"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "param",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who are transcendental, beyond this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhuta-āśayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who has cleansed his consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"what"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "icchan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"desiring material comforts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"or"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hetoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for what reason"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "puṣṇāti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"he maintains"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lampaṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being unlawfully addicted to sense gratification."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The human form of body is meant for understanding the self and the Supreme Self, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both of whom are transcendentally situated. If both of them can be understood when one is purified by advanced knowledge, for what reason and for whom does a foolish, greedy person maintain the body for sense gratification?</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Of course, everyone in this material world is interested in maintaining the body for sense gratification, but by cultivating knowledge one should gradually understand that the body is not the self. Both the soul and the Supersoul are transcendental to the material world. This is to be understood in the human form of life, especially when one takes <i>sannyāsa.</i> A <i>sannyāsī,</i> one who has understood the self, should be engaged in elevating the self and associating with the Superself. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for elevating the living being for promotion back home, back to Godhead. Seeking such elevation is one's duty in the human form of life. Unless one performs this duty, why should one maintain the body? Especially if a <i>sannyāsī</i> not only maintains the body by ordinary means but does everything to maintain the body, including even eating meat and other abominable things, he must be a <i>lampaṭaḥ,</i> a greedy person simply engaged in sense gratification. A <i>sannyāsī</i> must specifically remove himself from the urges of the tongue, belly and genitals, which disturb one as long as one is not fully aware that the body is separate from the soul."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,138 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 41,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.41",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आहुः शरीरं रथम् इन्द्रियाणि हयान् अभीषून्मन इन्द्रियेशम्\nवर्त्मानि मात्रा धिषणां च सूतं सत्त्वं बृहद्बन्धुरम् ईशसृष्टम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "āhuḥ śarīraṁ ratham indriyāṇi\nhayān abhīṣūn mana indriyeśam\nvartmāni mātrā dhiṣaṇāṁ ca sūtaṁ\nsattvaṁ bṛhad bandhuram īśa-sṛṣṭam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śarīram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ratham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the chariot"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriyāṇi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hayān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the horses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhīṣūn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the reins"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vartmāni",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the destinations"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātrāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sense objects"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhiṣaṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the intelligence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sūtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the chariot driver"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bṛhat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"great"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bandhuram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bondage"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sṛṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"created."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Transcendentalists who are advanced in knowledge compare the body, which is made by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to a chariot. The senses are like the horses; the mind, the master of the senses, is like the reins; the objects of the senses are the destinations; intelligence is the chariot driver; and consciousness, which spreads throughout the body, is the cause of bondage in this material world.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"For a bewildered person in the materialistic way of life, the body, the mind and the senses, which are engaged in sense gratification, are the cause of bondage to repeated birth, death, old age and disease. But for one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge, the same body, senses and mind are the cause of liberation. This is confirmed in the <i>Kaṭha Upaniṣad</i> (1.3.3-4, 9) as follows:",
|
||||
"<i>ātmānaṁ rathinaṁ viddhi<br/> śarīraṁ ratham eva ca<br/> buddhiṁ tu sārathiṁ viddhi<br/> manaḥ pragraham eva ca</i>",
|
||||
"<i>indriyāṇi hayān āhur<br/> viṣayāṁs teṣu gocarān</i>",
|
||||
"<i>so 'dhvanaḥ pāram āpnoti<br/> tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam</i>",
|
||||
"The soul is the occupant of the chariot of the body, of which the driver is the intelligence. The mind is the determination to reach the destination, the senses are the horses, and the sense objects are also included in that activity. Thus one can reach the destination, Viṣṇu, who is <i>paramaṁ padam,</i> the supreme goal of life. In conditioned life the consciousness in the body is the cause of bondage, but the same consciousness, when transformed into Kṛṣṇa consciousness, becomes the cause for one's returning home, back to Godhead.",
|
||||
"The human body, therefore, may be used in two ways—for going to the darkest regions of ignorance or for going forward, back home, back to Godhead. To go back to Godhead, the path is <i>mahat-sevā,</i> to accept the self-realized spiritual master. <i>Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ.</i> For liberation, one should accept the direction of authorized devotees who can actually endow one with perfect knowledge. On the other hand, <i>tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam:</i> if one wants to go to the darkest regions of material existence, one may continue to associate with persons who are attached to women (<i>yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam</i>). The word <i>yoṣit</i> means \"woman.\" Persons who are too materialistic are attached to women.",
|
||||
"It is said, therefore, <i>ātmānaṁ rathinaṁ viddhi śarīraṁ ratham eva ca.</i> The body is just like a chariot or car in which one may go anywhere. One may drive well, or else one may drive whimsically, in which case it is quite possible that he may have an accident and fall into a ditch. In other words, if one takes directions from the experienced spiritual master one can go back home, back to Godhead; otherwise, one may return to the cycle of birth and death. Therefore Kṛṣṇa personally advises:",
|
||||
"<i>aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā<br/> dharmasyāsya parantapa<br/> aprāpya māṁ nivartante<br/> mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani</i>",
|
||||
"\"Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world.\" (Bg. 9.3) The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, personally gives instructions on how one can return home, back to Godhead, but if one does not care to listen to His instructions, the result will be that one will never go back to Godhead, but will continue life in this miserable condition of repeated birth and death in material existence (<i>mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani</i>).",
|
||||
"The advice of experienced transcendentalists, therefore, is that the body be fully engaged for achieving the ultimate goal of life (<i>svārtha-gatim</i>). The real interest or goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead. To enable one to fulfill this purpose, there are so many Vedic literatures, including <i>Vedānta-sūtra,</i> the <i>Upaniṣads, Bhagavad-gītā, Mahābhārata</i> and the <i>Rāmāyaṇa.</i> One should take lessons from these Vedic literatures and learn how to practice <i>nivṛtti-mārga.</i> Then one's life will be perfect. The body is important as long as it has consciousness. Without consciousness, the body is merely a lump of matter. Therefore, to return home, back to Godhead, one must change his consciousness from material consciousness to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One's consciousness is the cause of material bondage, but if this consciousness is purified by <i>bhakti-yoga,</i> one can then understand the falsity of his <i>upādhi,</i> his designations as Indian, American, Hindu, Muslim, Christian and so on. <i>Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam.</i> One must forget these designations and use this consciousness only for the service of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore if one takes advantage of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, his life is certainly successful."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,142 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 42,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.42",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अक्षं दशप्राणम् अधर्मधर्मौ चक्रे ऽभिमानं रथिनं च जीवम्\nधनुर्हि तस्य प्रणवं पठन्ति शरं तु जीवं परम् एव लक्ष्यम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "akṣaṁ daśa-prāṇam adharma-dharmau\ncakre 'bhimānaṁ rathinaṁ ca jīvam\ndhanur hi tasya praṇavaṁ paṭhanti\nśaraṁ tu jīvaṁ param eva lakṣyam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "akṣam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the spokes (on the chariot wheel)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "daśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ten"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ten kinds of air flowing within the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "adharma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"irreligion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharmau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"religion (two sides of the wheel, up and down)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cakre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the wheel"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhimānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false identification"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rathinam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the charioteer or master of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhanuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the bow"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"his"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "praṇavam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Vedic mantra oṁkāra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paṭhanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"an arrow"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"but"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jīvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "param",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lakṣyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the target."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The ten kinds of air acting within the body are compared to the spokes of the chariot's wheels, and the top and bottom of the wheel itself are called religion and irreligion. The living entity in the bodily concept of life is the owner of the chariot. The Vedic mantra praṇava is the bow, the pure living entity himself is the arrow, and the target is the Supreme Being.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Ten kinds of life air always flow within the material body. They are called <i>prāṇa, apāna, samāna, vyāna, udāna, nāga, kūrma, kṛkala, devadatta</i> and <i>dhanañjaya.</i> They are compared here to the spokes of the chariot's wheels. The life air is the energy for all of a living being's activities, which are sometimes religious and sometimes irreligious. Thus religion and irreligion are said to be the upper and lower portions of the chariot's wheels. When the living entity decides to go back home, back to Godhead, his target is Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the conditioned state of life, one does not understand that the goal of life is the Supreme Lord. <i>Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ.</i> The living entity tries to be happy within this material world, not understanding the target of his life. When he is purified, however, he gives up his bodily conception of life and his false identity as belonging to a certain community, a certain nation, a certain society, a certain family and so on (<i>sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam</i>). Then he takes the arrow of his purified life, and with the help of the bow—the transcendental chanting of <i>praṇava,</i> or the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra</i>—he throws himself toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead.",
|
||||
"Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has commented that because the words \"bow\" and \"arrow\" are used in this verse, one might argue that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity have become enemies. However, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may become the so-called enemy of the living being, this is His chivalrous pleasure. For example, the Lord fought with Bhīṣma, and when Bhīṣma pierced the Lord's body on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, this was a kind of humor or relationship, of which there are twelve. When the conditioned soul tries to reach the Lord by hurling an arrow at Him, the Lord takes pleasure, and the living entity gains the profit of going back home, back to Godhead. Another example given in this regard is that Arjuna, as a result of piercing the <i>ādhāra-mīna,</i> or the fish within the <i>cakra,</i> achieved the valuable gain of Draupadī. Similarly, if with the arrow of chanting the holy name of the Lord one pierces Lord Viṣṇu's lotus feet, by dint of performing this heroic activity of devotional service one receives the benefit of returning home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,195 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 43,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.43-44",
|
||||
"devanagari": "रागो द्वेषश्च लोभश्च शोकमोहौ भयं मदः\nमानो ऽवमानो ऽसूया च माया हिंसा च मत्सरः\nरजः प्रमादः क्षुन्निद्रा शत्रवस्त्व् एवम् आदयः\nरजस्तमःप्रकृतयः सत्त्वप्रकृतयः क्वचित्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "rāgo dveṣaś ca lobhaś ca\nśoka-mohau bhayaṁ madaḥ\nmāno 'vamāno 'sūyā ca\nmāyā hiṁsā ca matsaraḥ\nrajaḥ pramādaḥ kṣun-nidrā\nśatravas tv evam ādayaḥ\nrajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ\nsattva-prakṛtayaḥ kvacit",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāgaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attachment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dveṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hostility"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lobhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"greed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śoka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"lamentation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mohau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"illusion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "madaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"madness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"false prestige"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avamānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"insult"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asūyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"finding fault with others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "māyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"deception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiṁsā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"envy"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "matsaraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"intolerance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"passion"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pramādaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bewilderment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣut",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hunger"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nidrā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sleep"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śatravaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"enemies"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "evam ādayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even other such conceptions of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rajaḥ-tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of the conception of passion and ignorance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṛtayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sattva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of the conception of goodness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakṛtayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kvacit",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sometimes."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In the conditioned stage, one's conceptions of life are sometimes polluted by passion and ignorance, which are exhibited by attachment, hostility, greed, lamentation, illusion, fear, madness, false prestige, insults, fault-finding, deception, envy, intolerance, passion, bewilderment, hunger and sleep. All of these are enemies. Sometimes one's conceptions are also polluted by goodness.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The actual aim of life is to go back home, back to Godhead, but there are many hindrances created by the three modes of material nature—sometimes by a combination of <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> the modes of passion and ignorance, and sometimes by the mode of goodness. In the material world, even if one is a philanthropist, a nationalist and a good man according to materialistic estimations, these conceptions of life form a hindrance to spiritual advancement. How much more of a hindrance, then, are hostility, greed, illusion, lamentation and too much attachment to material enjoyment? To progress toward the target of Viṣṇu, which is our real self-interest, one must become very powerful in conquering these various hindrances or enemies. In other words, one should not be attached to being a good man or a bad man in this material world.",
|
||||
"In this material world, so-called goodness and badness are the same because they consist of the three modes of material nature. One must transcend this material nature. Even the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies consist of the three modes of material nature. Therefore Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna:",
|
||||
"<i>traiguṇya-viṣayā vedā<br/> nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna<br/> nirdvandvo nitya-sattva-stho<br/> niryoga-kṣema ātmavān</i>",
|
||||
"\"The <i>Vedas</i> mainly deal with the subject of the three modes of material nature. Rise above these modes, O Arjuna. Be transcendental to all of them. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self.\" (Bg. 2.45) Elsewhere in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> the Lord says, <i>ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthāḥ:</i> if one becomes a very good person—in other words, if one is in the mode of goodness—he may be elevated to the higher planetary systems. Similarly, if one is infected by <i>rajo-guṇa</i> and <i>tamo-guṇa,</i> he may remain in this world or go down to the animal kingdom. But all of these situations are hindrances on the path of spiritual salvation. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore says [<i>Madhya</i> 19.151]:",
|
||||
"<i>brahmāṇḍa bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva<br/> guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja</i>",
|
||||
"If one is fortunate enough to transcend all this so-called goodness and badness and come to the platform of devotional service by the mercy of Kṛṣṇa and the <i>guru,</i> his life becomes successful. In this regard, one must be very bold so that he can conquer these enemies of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Not caring for the good and bad of this material world, one must boldly propagate Kṛṣṇa consciousness."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 44
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,135 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 45,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.45",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यावन्नृकायरथम् आत्मवशोपकल्पं धत्ते गरिष्ठचरणार्चनया निशातम्\nज्ञानासिम् अच्युतबलो दधद् अस्तशत्रुः स्वानन्दतुष्ट उपशान्त इदं विजह्यात्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yāvan nṛ-kāya-ratham ātma-vaśopakalpaṁ\ndhatte gariṣṭha-caraṇārcanayā niśātam\njñānāsim acyuta-balo dadhad asta-śatruḥ\nsvānanda-tuṣṭa upaśānta idaṁ vijahyāt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as long as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛ-kāya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this human form of body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ratham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"considered to be a chariot"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-vaśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dependent upon one's own control"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upakalpam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in which there are many other subordinate parts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhatte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one possesses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gariṣṭha-caraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the lotus feet of the superiors (namely the spiritual master and his predecessors)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arcanayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by serving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niśātam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sharpened"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-asim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sword or weapon of knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "acyuta-balaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the transcendental strength of Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dadhat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"holding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asta-śatruḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"until the enemy is defeated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-ānanda-tuṣṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being fully self-satisfied by transcendental bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upaśāntaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the consciousness being cleansed of all material contamination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vijahyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should give up."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>As long as one has to accept a material body, with its different parts and paraphernalia, which are not fully under one's control, one must have the lotus feet of his superiors, namely his spiritual master and the spiritual master's predecessors. By their mercy, one can sharpen the sword of knowledge, and with the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's mercy one must then conquer the enemies mentioned above. In this way, the devotee should be able to merge into his own transcendental bliss, and then he may give up his body and resume his spiritual identity.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.9) the Lord says:",
|
||||
"<i>janma karma ca me divyam<br/> evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ<br/> tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma<br/> naiti mām eti so 'rjuna</i>",
|
||||
"\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.\" This is the highest perfection of life, and the human body is meant for this purpose. It is said in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (11.20.17):",
|
||||
"<i>nṛ-deham ādyaṁ sulabhaṁ sudurlabhaṁ<br/> plavaṁ sukalpaṁ guru-karṇadhāram<br/> mayānukūlena nabhasvateritaṁ<br/> pumān bhavābdhiṁ na taret sa ātma-hā</i>",
|
||||
"This human form of body is a most valuable boat, and the spiritual master is the captain, <i>guru-karṇadhāram,</i> to guide the boat in plying across the ocean of nescience. The instruction of Kṛṣṇa is a favorable breeze. One must use all these facilities to cross over the ocean of nescience. Since the spiritual master is the captain, one must serve the spiritual master very sincerely so that by his mercy one will be able to get the mercy of the Supreme Lord.",
|
||||
"A significant word here is <i>acyuta-balaḥ.</i> The spiritual master is certainly very merciful to his disciples, and consequently by satisfying him a devotee gets strength from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore says, <i>guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja:</i> one must first please the spiritual master, and then one automatically pleases Kṛṣṇa and gets the strength with which to cross the ocean of nescience. If one seriously desires to return home, back to Godhead, one must therefore become strong enough by pleasing the spiritual master, for thus one gets the weapon with which to conquer the enemy, and one also gets the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Simply getting the weapon of <i>jñāna</i> is insufficient. One must sharpen the weapon by serving the spiritual master and adhering to his instructions. Then the candidate will get the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In general warfare one must take help from his chariot and horses in order to conquer his enemy, and after conquering his enemies he may give up the chariot and its paraphernalia. Similarly, as long as one has a human body, one should fully use it to obtain the highest perfection of life, namely going back home, back to Godhead.",
|
||||
"The perfection of knowledge is certainly to become transcendentally situated (<i>brahma-bhūta</i>). As the Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (18.54):",
|
||||
"<i>brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā<br/> na śocati na kāṅkṣati<br/> samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu<br/> mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām</i>",
|
||||
"\"One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward all living entities. In that state he attains pure devotional service.\" Simply by cultivating knowledge as the impersonalists do, one cannot get out of the clutches of <i>māyā.</i> One must attain the platform of <i>bhakti.</i>",
|
||||
"<i>bhaktyā mām abhijānāti<br/> yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ<br/> tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā<br/> viśate tad-anantaram</i>",
|
||||
"\"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God.\" (Bg. 18.55) Unless one has attained the stage of devotional service and the mercy of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa, there is a possibility that one may fall down and again accept a material body. Therefore Kṛṣṇa stresses in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (4.9):",
|
||||
"<i>janma karma ca me divyam<br/> evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ<br/> tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma<br/> naiti mām eti so 'rjuna</i>",
|
||||
"\"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.\"",
|
||||
"The word <i>tattvataḥ,</i> meaning \"in reality,\" is very important. <i>Tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā.</i> Unless one understands Kṛṣṇa in truth by the mercy of the spiritual master, one is not free to give up his material body. As it is said, <i>āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho 'nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ:</i> if one neglects to serve the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, one cannot become free from the material clutches simply by knowledge. Even if one attains the stage of <i>brahma-padam,</i> merging in Brahman, without <i>bhakti</i> he is prone to fall down. One must be very careful in regard to the danger of falling down again into material bondage. The only insurance is to come to the stage of <i>bhakti,</i> from which one is sure not to fall. Then one is free from the activities of the material world. In summary, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, one must get in touch with a bona fide spiritual master coming in the <i>paramparā</i> of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for by his mercy and instructions one is able to get strength from Kṛṣṇa. Thus one engages in devotional service and attains the ultimate goal of life, the lotus feet of Viṣṇu.",
|
||||
"Significant in this verse are the words <i>jñānāsim acyuta-balaḥ.</i> <i>Jñānāsim,</i> the sword of knowledge, is given by Kṛṣṇa, and when one serves the <i>guru</i> and Kṛṣṇa in order to hold the sword of Kṛṣṇa's instructions, Balarāma gives one strength. Balarāma is Nityānanda. <i>Vrajendra-nandana yei, śacī-suta haila sei, balarāma ha-ila nitāi.</i> This <i>bala</i>—Balarāma—comes with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and both of Them are so merciful that in this age of Kali one may very easily take shelter of Their lotus feet. They come especially to deliver the fallen souls of this age. <i>Pāpī tāpī yata chila, hari-nāme uddhārila.</i> Their weapon is <i>saṅkīrtana, hari-nāma.</i> Thus one should accept the sword of knowledge from Kṛṣṇa and be strong with the mercy of Balarāma. We are therefore worshiping Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma in Vṛndāvana. In the <i>Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad</i> (3.2.4) it is said:",
|
||||
"<i>nāyam ātmā bala-hīnena labhyo<br/> na ca pramādāt tapaso vāpy aliṅgāt<br/> etair upāyair yatate yas tu vidvāṁs<br/> tasyaiṣa ātmā viśate brahma-dhāma</i>",
|
||||
"One cannot attain the goal of life without the mercy of Balarāma. Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura therefore says, <i>nitāiyera karuṇā habe, vraje rādhā-kṛṣṇa pābe:</i> when one receives the mercy of Balarāma, Nityānanda, one can attain the lotus feet of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa very easily.",
|
||||
"<i>se sambandha nāhi yāra, bṛthā janma gela tāra,<br/> vidyā-kule hi karibe tāra<br/> </i>[<i>nitāi-pada-kamala</i>]",
|
||||
"If one has no connection with Nitāi, Balarāma, then even though one is a very learned scholar or <i>jñānī</i> or has taken birth in a very respectable family, these assets will not help him. We must therefore conquer the enemies of Kṛṣṇa consciousness with the strength received from Balarāma."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,149 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 46,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.46",
|
||||
"devanagari": "नोचेत्प्रमत्तम् असदिन्द्रियवाजिसूता नीत्वोत्पथं विषयदस्युषु निक्षिपन्ति\nते दस्यवः सहयसूतम् अमुं तमो ऽन्धे संसारकूप उरुमृत्युभये क्षिपन्ति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "nocet pramattam asad-indriya-vāji-sūtā\nnītvotpathaṁ viṣaya-dasyuṣu nikṣipanti\nte dasyavaḥ sahaya-sūtam amuṁ tamo 'ndhe\nsaṁsāra-kūpa uru-mṛtyu-bhaye kṣipanti",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nocet",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"if we do not follow the instructions of Acyuta, Kṛṣṇa, and do not take shelter of Balarāma"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pramattam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"careless, inattentive"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which are always prone to material consciousness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāji",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"acting as the horses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sūtāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the chariot driver (intelligence)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nītvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bringing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "utpatham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to the roadway of material desire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viṣaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sense objects"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dasyuṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the hands of the plunderers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nikṣipanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"throw"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"those"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dasyavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"plunderers"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "haya-sūtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the horses and chariot driver"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dark"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "andhe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"blind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁsāra-kūpe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"into the well of material existence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uru",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"great"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛtyu-bhaye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fear of death"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣipanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"throw."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Otherwise, if one does not take shelter of Acyuta and Baladeva, then the senses, acting as the horses, and the intelligence, acting as the driver, both being prone to material contamination, inattentively bring the body, which acts as the chariot, to the path of sense gratification. When one is thus attracted again by the rogues of viṣaya—eating, sleeping and mating—the horses and chariot driver are thrown into the blinding dark well of material existence, and one is again put into a dangerous and extremely fearful situation of repeated birth and death.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Without the protection of Gaura-Nitāi—Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma—one cannot get out of the dark well of ignorance in material existence. This is indicated here by the word <i>nocet,</i> which means that one will always remain in the dark well of material existence. The living entity must get strength from Nitāi-Gaura, or Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma. Without the mercy of Nitāi-Gaura, there is no way to come out of this dark well of ignorance. As stated in the <i>Caitanya-caritāmṛta</i> (<i>Ādi</i> 1.2):",
|
||||
"<i>vande śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-<br/> nityānandau sahoditau<br/> gauḍodaye puṣpavantau<br/> citrau śandau tamo-nudau</i>",
|
||||
"\"I offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.\" This material world is a dark well of ignorance. The fallen soul in this dark well must take shelter of the lotus feet of Gaura-Nitāi, for thus he can easily emerge from material existence. Without Their strength, simply attempting to get out of the clutches of matter by speculative knowledge will be insufficient."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,89 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 47,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.47",
|
||||
"devanagari": "प्रवृत्तं च निवृत्तं च द्विविधं कर्म वैदिकम्\nआवर्तते प्रवृत्तेन निवृत्तेनाश्नुते ऽमृतम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "pravṛttaṁ ca nivṛttaṁ ca\ndvi-vidhaṁ karma vaidikam\nāvartate pravṛttena\nnivṛttenāśnute 'mṛtam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravṛttam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"inclination for material enjoyment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivṛttam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cessation of material enjoyment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvi-vidham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"these two varieties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaidikam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"recommended in the Vedas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āvartate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one travels up and down through the cycle of saṁsāra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravṛttena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by an inclination for enjoying material activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivṛttena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"but by ceasing such activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśnute",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one enjoys"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amṛtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"eternal life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>According to the Vedas, there are two kinds of activities—pravṛtti and nivṛtti. Pravṛtti activities involve raising oneself from a lower to a higher condition of materialistic life, whereas nivṛtti means the cessation of material desire. Through pravṛtti activities one suffers from material entanglement, but by nivṛtti activities one is purified and becomes fit to enjoy eternal, blissful life.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As confirmed in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (16.7), <i>pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca janā na vidur āsurāḥ:</i> the <i>asuras,</i> nondevotees, cannot distinguish between <i>pravṛtti</i> and <i>nivṛtti.</i> Whatever they like they do. Such persons think themselves independent of the strong material nature, and therefore they are irresponsible and do not care to act piously. Indeed, they do not distinguish between pious and impious activity. <i>Bhakti,</i> of course, does not depend on pious or impious activity. As stated in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam</i> (1.2.6):",
|
||||
"<i>sa vai puṁsām paro dharmo<br/> yato bhaktir adhokṣaje<br/> ahaituky apratihatā<br/> yayātmā suprasīdati</i>",
|
||||
"\"The supreme occupation [<i>dharma</i>] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.\" Nonetheless, those who act piously have a better chance to become devotees. As Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (7.16), <i>catur-vidhā bhajante māṁ janāḥ sukṛtino 'rjuna:</i> \"O Arjuna, four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me.\" One who takes to devotional service, even with some material motive, is considered pious, and because he has come to Kṛṣṇa, he will gradually come to the stage of <i>bhakti.</i> Then, like Dhruva Mahārāja, he will refuse to accept any material benediction from the Lord (<i>svāmin kṛtārtho 'smi varaṁ na yāce</i>). Therefore, even if one is materially inclined, one may take to the shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, or Gaura and Nitāi, so that he will very soon be purified of all material desires (<i>kṣipraṁ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvac chāntiṁ nigacchati</i>). As soon as one is freed from inclinations toward pious and impious activities, he becomes a perfect candidate for returning home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,164 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 48,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.48-49",
|
||||
"devanagari": "हिंस्रं द्रव्यमयं काम्यम् अग्निहोत्राद्यशान्तिदम्\nदर्शश्च पूर्णमासश्च चातुर्मास्यं पशुः सुतः\nएतद् इष्टं प्रवृत्ताख्यं हुतं प्रहुतम् एव च\nपूर्तं सुरालयाराम कूपाजीव्यादिलक्षणम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "hiṁsraṁ dravyamayaṁ kāmyam\nagni-hotrādy-aśāntidam\ndarśaś ca pūrṇamāsaś ca\ncāturmāsyaṁ paśuḥ sutaḥ\netad iṣṭaṁ pravṛttākhyaṁ\nhutaṁ prahutam eva ca\npūrtaṁ surālayārāma-\nkūpājīvyādi-lakṣaṇam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hiṁsram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a system of killing and sacrificing animals"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya-mayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"requiring much paraphernalia"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāmyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"full of unlimited material desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "agni-hotra-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ritualistic ceremonies such as the agni-hotra-yajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aśānti-dam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"causing anxieties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "darśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the darśa ritualistic ceremony"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrṇamāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the pūrṇamāsa ritualistic ceremony"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cāturmāsyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"observing four months of regulative principles"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paśuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ceremony of sacrificing animals or paśu-yajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sutaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soma-yajña"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iṣṭam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the goal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pravṛtta-ākhyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"known as material attachment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Vaiśvadeva, an incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prahutam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a ceremony called Baliharaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūrtam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the benefit of the public"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sura-ālaya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"constructing temples for demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ārāma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"resting houses and gardens"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kūpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"digging wells"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ājīvya-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities like distributing food and water"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lakṣaṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"symptoms."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices known as agni-hotra-yajña, darśa-yajña, pūrṇamāsa-yajña, cāturmāsya-yajña, paśu-yajña and soma-yajña are all symptomized by the killing of animals and the burning of many valuables, especially food grains, all for the fulfillment of material desires and the creation of anxiety. Performing such sacrifices, worshiping Vaiśvadeva, and performing the ceremony of Baliharaṇa, which all supposedly constitute the goal of life, as well as constructing temples for demigods, building resting houses and gardens, digging wells for the distribution of water, establishing booths for the distribution of food, and performing activities for public welfare—these are all symptomized by attachment to material desires.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [],
|
||||
"verse_end": 49
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,157 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 50,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.50-51",
|
||||
"devanagari": "द्रव्यसूक्ष्मविपाकश्च धूमो रात्रिर् अपक्षयः\nअयनं दक्षिणं सोमो दर्श ओषधिवीरुधः\nअन्नं रेत इति क्ष्मेश पितृयानं पुनर्भवः\nएकैकश्येनानुपूर्वं भूत्वा भूत्वेह जायते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dravya-sūkṣma-vipākaś ca\ndhūmo rātrir apakṣayaḥ\nayanaṁ dakṣiṇaṁ somo\ndarśa oṣadhi-vīrudhaḥ\nannaṁ reta iti kṣmeśa\npitṛ-yānaṁ punar-bhavaḥ\nekaikaśyenānupūrvaṁ\nbhūtvā bhūtveha jāyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya-sūkṣma-vipākaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the paraphernalia offered as oblations in the fire, such as food grains mixed with ghee"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhūmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"turned to smoke, or the demigod in charge of smoke"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rātriḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigod in charge of night"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apakṣayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the dark fortnight of the moon"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigod in charge of the passing of the sun"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dakṣiṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the southern zone"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "somaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the moon"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "darśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"returning"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "oṣadhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"plant life (on the surface of the earth)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vīrudhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"vegetation in general (the birth of lamentation)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "annam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"food grains"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "retaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"semen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this way"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣma-īśa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King Yudhiṣṭhira, lord of the earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛ-yānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the way of taking birth from the father's semen"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punaḥ-bhavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again and again"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eka-ekaśyena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one after another"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anupūrvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"successively, according to the gradation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"taking birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"again taking birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one exists in the materialistic way of life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, when oblations of ghee and food grains like barley and sesame are offered in sacrifice, they turn into celestial smoke, which carries one to successively higher planetary systems like the kingdoms of Dhumā, Rātri, Kṛṣṇapakṣa, Dakṣiṇam and ultimately the moon. Then, however, the performers of sacrifice descend again to earth to become herbs, creepers, vegetables and food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turned to semen, which is injected into female bodies. Thus one takes birth again and again.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is explained in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.21):",
|
||||
"<i>te taṁ bhuktvā svarga-lokaṁ viśālaṁ<br/> kṣīṇe puṇye martya-lokaṁ viśanti<br/> evaṁ trayī-dharmam anuprapannā<br/> gatāgataṁ kāma-kāmā labhante</i>",
|
||||
"\"When those who follow the <i>pravṛtti-mārga</i> have enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus, through the Vedic principles, they achieve only flickering happiness.\" Following the <i>pravṛtti-mārga,</i> the living entity who desires to be promoted to the higher planetary systems performs sacrifices regularly, and how he goes up and comes down again is described here in <i>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,</i> as well as in <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> It is also said, <i>traiguṇya-viṣayā vedāḥ:</i> \"The <i>Vedas</i> deal mainly with the three modes of material nature.\" The <i>Vedas,</i> especially three <i>Vedas,</i> namely <i>Sāma, Yajur</i> and <i>Ṛk,</i> vividly describe this process of ascending to the higher planets and returning. But Kṛṣṇa advises Arjuna, <i>traiguṇya-viṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna:</i> one has to transcend these three modes of material nature, and then one will be released from the cycle of birth and death. Otherwise, although one may be promoted to a higher planetary system such as Candraloka, one must again come down (<i>kṣīṇe puṇye martya-lokaṁ viśanti</i>). After one's enjoyment due to pious activities is finished, one must return to this planet in rainfall and first take birth as a plant or creeper, which is eaten by various animals, including human beings, and turned to semen. This semen is injected into the female body, and thus the living entity takes birth. Those who return to earth in this way take birth especially in higher families like those of <i>brāhmaṇas.</i>",
|
||||
"It may be remarked in this connection that even the modern so-called scientists who are going to the moon are not able to stay there, but are returning to their laboratories. Therefore, whether one goes to the moon by modern mechanical arrangements or by performing pious activities, one must return to earth. That is clearly stated in this verse and explained in <i>Bhagavad-gītā.</i> Even if one goes to the higher planetary systems (<i>yānti deva-vratā devān</i>), one's place there is not secure; one must return to <i>martya-loka.</i> <i>Ābrahma-bhuvanāl lokāḥ punar āvartino 'rjuna:</i> aside from the moon, even if one goes to Brahmaloka, one must return. <i>Yaṁ prāpya na nivartante tad dhāma paramaṁ mama:</i> but if one goes back home, back to Godhead, he need not return to this material world."
|
||||
],
|
||||
"verse_end": 51
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,71 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 52,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.52",
|
||||
"devanagari": "निषेकादिश्मशानान्तैः संस्कारैः संस्कृतो द्विजः\nइन्द्रियेषु क्रियायज्ञान्ज्ञानदीपेषु जुह्वति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "niṣekādi-śmaśānāntaiḥ\nsaṁskāraiḥ saṁskṛto dvijaḥ\nindriyeṣu kriyā-yajñān\njñāna-dīpeṣu juhvati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niṣeka-ādi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the beginning of life (the purificatory process of garbhādhāna, performed when the father begets a child by discharging semen into the womb of the mother)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śmaśāna-antaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and at death, when the body is put into a crematorium and burnt to ashes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁskāraiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by such purificatory processes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṁskṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"purified"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dvijaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a twiceborn brāhmaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriyeṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"into the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyā-yajñān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities and sacrifices (which elevate one to a higher planetary system)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñāna-dīpeṣu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by enlightenment in real knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "juhvati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"offers."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>A twiceborn brāhmaṇa [dvija] gains his life by the grace of his parents through the process of purification known as garbhādhāna. There are also other processes of purification, until the end of life, when the funeral ceremony [antyeṣṭi-kriyā] is performed. Thus in due course a qualified brāhmaṇa becomes uninterested in materialistic activities and sacrifices, but he offers the sensual sacrifices, in full knowledge, into the working senses, which are illuminated by the fire of knowledge.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Those interested in materialistic activities remain in the cycle of birth and death. <i>Pravṛtti-mārga,</i> or the inclination to stay in the material world to enjoy varieties of sense gratification, has been explained in the previous verse. Now, in this verse, it is explained that one who has perfect brahminical knowledge rejects the process of elevation to higher planets and accepts <i>nivṛtti-mārga;</i> in other words, he prepares himself to go back home, back to Godhead. Those who are not <i>brāhmaṇas</i> but atheists do not know what is <i>pravṛtti-mārga</i> or <i>nivṛtti-mārga;</i> they simply want to obtain pleasure at any cost. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore training devotees to give up the <i>pravṛtti-mārga</i> and accept the <i>nivṛtti-mārga</i> in order to return home, back to Godhead. This is a little difficult to understand, but it is very easy if one takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness seriously and tries to understand Kṛṣṇa. A Kṛṣṇa conscious person can understand that performing <i>yajña</i> according to the <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> system is a useless waste of time and that merely giving up the <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> and accepting the process of speculation is also unfruitful. Therefore Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung in his <i>Prema-bhakti-candrikā </i>[8.8]<i>:</i>",
|
||||
"<i>karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa<br/> 'amṛta' baliyā yebā khāya<br/> nānā yoni sadā phire, kadarya bhakṣaṇa kare,<br/> tāra janma adhaḥ-pāte yāya</i>",
|
||||
"A life of <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> or <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> is like a poison pot, and one who takes to such a life is doomed. In the <i>karma-kāṇḍa</i> system, one is destined to accept birth and death again and again. Similarly, with <i>jñāna-kāṇḍa</i> one falls down again to this material world. Only worship of the Supreme Person offers one the safety of going back home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,144 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 53,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.53",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इन्द्रियाणि मनस्य् ऊर्मौ वाचि वैकारिकं मनः\nवाचं वर्णसमाम्नाये तम् ओंकारे स्वरे न्यसेत्\nओंकारं बिन्दौ नादे तं तं तु प्राणे महत्य् अमुम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "indriyāṇi manasy ūrmau\nvāci vaikārikaṁ manaḥ\nvācaṁ varṇa-samāmnāye\ntam oṁkāre svare nyaset\noṁkāraṁ bindau nāde taṁ\ntaṁ tu prāṇe mahaty amum",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "indriyāṇi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the senses (acting and knowledge-gathering)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manasi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ūrmau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the waves of acceptance and rejection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāci",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaikārikam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"infected by changes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vācam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varṇa-samāmnāye",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the aggregate of all alphabets"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that (aggregate of all alphabets)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "oṁkāre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the concise form of oṁkāra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the vibration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyaset",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one should give up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "oṁkāram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the concise sound vibration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bindau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the point of oṁkāra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāde",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the sound vibration"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that (sound vibration)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāṇe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the life air"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto the Supreme"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "amum",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the living entity."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The mind is always agitated by waves of acceptance and rejection. Therefore all the activities of the senses should be offered into the mind, which should be offered into one's words. Then one's words should be offered into the aggregate of all alphabets, which should be offered into the concise form oṁkāra. Oṁkāra should be offered into the point bindu, bindu into the vibration of sound, and that vibration into the life air. Then the living entity, who is all that remains, should be placed in Brahman, the Supreme. This is the process of sacrifice.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The mind is always agitated by acceptance and rejection, which are compared to mental waves that are constantly tossing. The living entity is floating in the waves of material existence because of his forgetfulness. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has therefore sung in his <i>Gītāvalī:</i> <i>miche māyāra vaśe, yāccha bhese', khāccha hābuḍubu, bhāi.</i> \"My dear mind, under the influence of <i>māyā</i> you are being carried away by the waves of rejection and acceptance. Simply take shelter of Kṛṣṇa.\" <i>Jīva kṛṣṇa-dāsa, ei viśvāsa, karle ta' āra duḥkha nāi:</i> if we simply regard the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa as our ultimate shelter, we shall be saved from all these waves of <i>māyā,</i> which are variously exhibited as mental and sensual activities and the agitation of rejection and acceptance. Kṛṣṇa instructs in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (18.66):",
|
||||
"<i>sarva-dharmān parityajya<br/> mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja<br/> ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pāpebhyo<br/> mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear.\" Therefore if we simply place ourselves at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa by taking to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and keeping always in touch with Him by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra,</i> we need not take much trouble in arranging to return to the spiritual world. By the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, this is very easy.",
|
||||
"<i>harer nāma harer nāma<br/> harer nāmaiva kevalam<br/> kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva<br/> nāsty eva gatir anyathā<br/> </i>[<i>Ādi 17.21</i>]"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,103 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 54,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.54",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अग्निः सूर्यो दिवा प्राह्णः शुक्लो राकोत्तरं स्वराट्\nविश्वो ऽथ तैजसः प्राज्ञस्तुर्य आत्मा समन्वयात्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "agniḥ sūryo divā prāhṇaḥ\nśuklo rākottaraṁ sva-rāṭ\nviśvo 'tha taijasaḥ prājñas\nturya ātmā samanvayāt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "agniḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"fire"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sūryaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sun"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "divā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"day"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāhṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the end of the day"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuklaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the bright fortnight of the moon"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rāka",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the full moon at the end of the śukla-pakṣa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uttaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the period when the sun passes to the north"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-rāṭ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Brahman or Lord Brahmā"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśvaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gross designation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Brahmaloka, the ultimate in material enjoyment"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "taijasaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"subtle designation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prājñaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the witness in the causal designation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "turyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samanvayāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as a natural consequence."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>On his path of ascent, the progressive living entity enters the different worlds of fire, the sun, the day, the end of the day, the bright fortnight, the full moon, and the passing of the sun in the north, along with their presiding demigods. When he enters Brahmaloka, he enjoys life for many millions of years, and finally his material designation comes to an end. He then comes to a subtle designation, from which he attains the causal designation, witnessing all previous states. Upon the annihilation of this causal state, he attains his pure state, in which he identifies with the Supersoul. In this way the living entity becomes transcendental.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,79 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 55,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.55",
|
||||
"devanagari": "देवयानम् इदं प्राहुर्भूत्वा भूत्वानुपूर्वशः\nआत्मयाज्य् उपशान्तात्मा ह्य् आत्मस्थो न निवर्तते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "deva-yānam idaṁ prāhur\nbhūtvā bhūtvānupūrvaśaḥ\nātma-yājy upaśāntātmā\nhy ātma-stho na nivartate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva-yānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the process of elevation known as deva-yāna"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "idam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on this (path)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāhuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūtvā bhūtvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"having repeated birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anupūrvaśaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"consecutively"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-yājī",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who is eager for self-realization"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upaśānta-ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"completely free from all material desires"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma-sthaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"situated in his own self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nivartate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"does return."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>This gradual process of elevation for self-realization is meant for those who are truly aware of the Absolute Truth. After repeated birth on this path, which is known as deva-yāna, one attains these consecutive stages. One who is completely free from all material desires, being situated in the self, need not traverse the path of repeated birth and death.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,87 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 56,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.56",
|
||||
"devanagari": "य एते पितृदेवानाम् अयने वेदनिर्मिते\nशास्त्रेण चक्षुषा वेद जनस्थो ऽपि न मुह्यति",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ya ete pitṛ-devānām\nayane veda-nirmite\nśāstreṇa cakṣuṣā veda\njana-stho 'pi na muhyati",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ete",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on this path (as recommended above)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pitṛ-devānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"known as pitṛ-yāna and deva-yāna"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on this path"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "veda-nirmite",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"recommended in the Vedas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śāstreṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by regular study of the scriptures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cakṣuṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by enlightened eyes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "veda",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is fully aware"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jana-sthaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person situated in a material body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even though"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"never"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muhyati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"is bewildered."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Even though situated in a material body, one who is fully aware of the paths known as pitṛ-yāna and deva-yāna, and who thus opens his eyes in terms of Vedic knowledge, is never bewildered in this material world.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Ācāryavān puruṣo veda:</i> one who is guided by the bona fide spiritual master knows everything as stated in the <i>Vedas,</i> which set forth the standard of infallible knowledge. As recommended in <i>Bhagavad-gītā,</i> <i>ācāryopāsanam:</i> one must approach the <i>ācārya</i> for real knowledge. <i>Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: </i>one must approach the <i>ācārya,</i> for then one will receive perfect knowledge. When guided by the spiritual master, one attains the ultimate goal of life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,119 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 57,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.57",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आदाव् अन्ते जनानां सद्बहिर् अन्तः परावरम्\nज्ञानं ज्ञेयं वचो वाच्यं तमो ज्योतिस्त्व् अयं स्वयम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ādāv ante janānāṁ sad\nbahir antaḥ parāvaram\njñānaṁ jñeyaṁ vaco vācyaṁ\ntamo jyotis tv ayaṁ svayam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the beginning"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ante",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the end"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "janānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"always existing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bahiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"externally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"internally"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "para",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avaram",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"material"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñānam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñeyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the objective"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vacaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"expression"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vācyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the ultimate object"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"darkness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jyotiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"light"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this one (the Supreme Lord)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Himself."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>He who exists internally and externally, at the beginning and end of everything and of all living beings, as that which is enjoyable and as the enjoyer of everything, superior and inferior, is the Supreme Truth. He always exists as knowledge and the object of knowledge, as expression and the object of understanding, as darkness and as light. Thus He, the Supreme Lord, is everything.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here the Vedic aphorism <i>sarvaṁ khalv idaṁ brahma</i> is explained. It is also explained in the <i>catuḥ-ślokī Bhāgavatam.</i> <i>Aham evāsam evāgre.</i> The Supreme Lord existed in the beginning, He exists after the creation and maintains everything, and after destruction everything merges in Him, as stated in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>prakṛtiṁ yānti māmikām</i>). Thus the Supreme Lord is actually everything. In the conditioned state, we are bewildered in our understanding, but in the perfect stage of liberation we can understand that Kṛṣṇa is the cause of everything.",
|
||||
"<i>īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ<br/> sac-cid-ānanda-vigrahaḥ<br/> anādir ādir govindaḥ<br/> sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam</i>",
|
||||
"\"Kṛṣṇa, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes.\" (Bs. 5.1) This is the perfection of knowledge."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 58,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.58",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आबाधितो ऽपि ह्य् आभासो यथा वस्तुतया स्मृतः\nदुर्घटत्वाद् ऐन्द्रियकं तद्वद् अर्थविकल्पितम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ābādhito 'pi hy ābhāso\nyathā vastutayā smṛtaḥ\ndurghaṭatvād aindriyakaṁ\ntadvad artha-vikalpitam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābādhitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"rejected"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ābhāsaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a reflection"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vastutayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a form of reality"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "smṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"accepted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "durghaṭatvāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of being very difficult to prove the reality"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aindriyakam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knowledge derived from the senses"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tadvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "artha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"reality"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vikalpitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"speculated or doubtful."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Although one may consider the reflection of the sun from a mirror to be false, it has its factual existence. Accordingly, to prove by speculative knowledge that there is no reality would be extremely difficult.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The impersonalists try to prove that the varieties in the vision of the empiric philosopher are false. The impersonalist philosophy, <i>vivarta-vāda,</i> generally cites the acceptance of a rope to be a snake as an example of this fact. According to this example, the varieties within our vision are false, just as a rope seen to be a snake is false. The Vaiṣṇavas say, however, that although the idea that the rope is a snake is false, the snake is not false; one has experience of a snake in reality, and therefore he knows that although the representation of the rope as a snake is false or illusory, there is a snake in reality. Similarly, this world, which is full of varieties, is not false; it is a reflection of the reality in the Vaikuṇṭha world, the spiritual world.",
|
||||
"The reflection of the sun from a mirror is nothing but light within darkness. Thus although it is not exactly sunlight, without the sunlight the reflection would be impossible. Similarly, the varieties of this world would be impossible unless there were a real prototype in the spiritual world. The Māyāvādī philosopher cannot understand this, but a real philosopher must be convinced that light is not possible at all without a background of sunlight. Thus the jugglery of words used by the Māyāvādī philosopher to prove that this material world is false may amaze inexperienced children, but a man with full knowledge knows perfectly well that there cannot be any existence without Kṛṣṇa. Therefore a Vaiṣṇava insists on the platform of somehow or other accepting Kṛṣṇa (<i>tasmāt kenāpy upāyena manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet</i>).",
|
||||
"When we raise our unmixed faith to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, everything is revealed. Kṛṣṇa also says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (7.1):",
|
||||
"<i>mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha<br/> yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ<br/> asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ<br/> yathā jñāsyasi tac chṛṇu</i>",
|
||||
"\"Now hear, O son of Pṛthā [Arjuna], how by practicing <i>yoga</i> in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt.\" Simply by raising one's staunch faith in Kṛṣṇa and His instructions, one can understand reality without a doubt (<i>asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ mām</i>). One can understand how Kṛṣṇa's material and spiritual energies are working and how He is present everywhere although everything is not Him. This philosophy of <i>acintya-bhedābheda,</i> inconceivable oneness and difference, is the perfect philosophy enunciated by the Vaiṣṇavas. Everything is an emanation from Kṛṣṇa, but it is not that everything must therefore be worshiped. Speculative knowledge cannot give us reality as it is, but will continue to be nefariously imperfect. So-called scientists try to prove that there is no God and that everything is happening because of the laws of nature, but this is imperfect knowledge because nothing can work unless directed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is explained in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>9.10</i>) by the Lord Himself:",
|
||||
"<i>mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ<br/> sūyate sacarācaram<br/> hetunānena kaunteya<br/> jagad viparivartate</i>",
|
||||
"\"This material nature is working under My direction, O son of Kuntī, and it is producing all moving and unmoving beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again.\" In this regard, Śrīla Madhvācārya gives this note: <i>durghaṭatvād arthatvena parameśvareṇaiva kalpitam.</i> The background of everything is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva. <i>Vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ.</i> This can be understood by a <i>mahātmā</i> who is perfect in knowledge. Such a <i>mahātmā</i> is rarely seen."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,108 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 59,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.59",
|
||||
"devanagari": "क्षित्यादीनाम् इहार्थानां छाया न कतमापि हि\nन संघातो विकारो ऽपि न पृथङ्नान्वितो मृषा",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṣity-ādīnām ihārthānāṁ\nchāyā na katamāpi hi\nna saṅghāto vikāro 'pi\nna pṛthaṅ nānvito mṛṣā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṣiti-ādīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the five elements, beginning with the earth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arthānām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those five elements"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "chāyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"shadow"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"neither"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "katamā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"which of them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"certainly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nor"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saṅghātaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"combination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vikāraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transformation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nor separated"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na anvitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"nor inherent in"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mṛṣā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all these theories are without substance."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In this world there are five elements—namely earth, water, fire, air and ether—but the body is not a reflection of them, nor a combination or transformation of them. Because the body and its ingredients are neither distinct nor amalgamated, all such theories are insubstantial.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"A forest is certainly a transformation of the earth, but one tree does not depend on another tree; if one is cut down, this does not mean that the others are cut down. Therefore, the forest is neither a combination nor a transformation of the trees. The best explanation is given by Kṛṣṇa Himself:",
|
||||
"<i>mayā tatam idaṁ sarvaṁ<br/> jagad avyakta-mūrtinā<br/> mat-sthāni sarva-bhūtāni<br/> na cāhaṁ teṣv avasthitaḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.\" (Bg. 9.4) Everything is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa's energy. As it is said, <i>parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate: </i>the Lord has multi-energies, which are expressed in different ways. The energies are existing, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead also exists simultaneously; because everything is His energy, He is simultaneously one with everything and different from everything. Thus our speculative theories that <i>ātmā,</i> the living force, is a combination of matter, that matter is a transformation of the soul, or that the body is part of the soul are all insubstantial.",
|
||||
"Since all the Lord's energies are simultaneously existing, one must understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But although He is everything, He is not present in everything. The Lord must be worshiped in His original form as Kṛṣṇa. He can also present Himself in any one of His various expanded energies. When we worship the Deity of the Lord in the temple, the Deity appears to be stone or wood. Now, because the Supreme Lord does not have a material body, He is not stone or wood, yet stone and wood are not different from Him. Thus by worshiping stone or wood we get no result, but when the stone and wood are represented in the Lord's original form, by worshiping the Deity we get the desired result. This is supported by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's philosophy, <i>acintya-bhedābheda,</i> which explains how the Lord can present Himself everywhere and anywhere in a form of His energy to accept service from the devotee."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,97 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 60,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.60",
|
||||
"devanagari": "धातवो ऽवयवित्वाच्च तन्मात्रावयवैर्विना\nन स्युर्ह्य् असत्य् अवयविन्य् असन्न् अवयवो ऽन्ततः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dhātavo 'vayavitvāc ca\ntan-mātrāvayavair vinā\nna syur hy asaty avayaviny\nasann avayavo 'ntataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhātavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the five elements"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avayavitvāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being the cause of the bodily conception"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-mātra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the sense objects (sound, taste, touch, etc.)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avayavaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the subtle parts"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vinā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"without"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can exist"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unreal"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avayavini",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the formation of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not existing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avayavaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the part of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "antataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"at the end."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Because the body is formed of the five elements, it cannot exist without the subtle sense objects. Therefore, since the body is false, the sense objects are also naturally false or temporary.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,98 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 61,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.61",
|
||||
"devanagari": "स्यात्सादृश्यभ्रमस्तावद्विकल्पे सति वस्तुनः\nजाग्रत्स्वापौ यथा स्वप्ने तथा विधिनिषेधता",
|
||||
"transliteration": "syāt sādṛśya-bhramas tāvad\nvikalpe sati vastunaḥ\njāgrat-svāpau yathā svapne\ntathā vidhi-niṣedhatā",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it so becomes"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sādṛśya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarity"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhramaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"mistake"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as long as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vikalpe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in separation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the part"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vastunaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from the substance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāgrat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"waking"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svāpau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sleeping"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svapne",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a dream"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"similarly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhi-niṣedhatā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the regulative principles, consisting of injunctions and prohibitions."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When a substance and its parts are separated, the acceptance of similarity between one and the other is called illusion. While dreaming, one creates a separation between the existences called wakefulness and sleep. It is in such a state of mind that the regulative principles of the scriptures, consisting of injunctions and prohibitions, are recommended.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"In material existence there are many regulative principles and formalities. If material existence is temporary or false, this does not mean that the spiritual world, although similar, is also false. That one's material body is false or temporary does not mean that the body of the Supreme Lord is also false or temporary. The spiritual world is real, and the material world is similar to it. For example, in the desert we sometimes find a mirage, but although the water in a mirage is false, this does not mean that there is no water in reality; water exists, but not in the desert. Similarly, nothing real is in this material world, but reality is in the spiritual world. The Lord's form and His abode—Goloka Vṛndāvana in the Vaikuṇṭha planets—are eternal realities.",
|
||||
"From <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> we understand that there is another <i>prakṛti,</i> or nature, which is real. This is explained by the Lord Himself in the Eighth Chapter of <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (<i>8.19-21</i>):",
|
||||
"<i>bhūta-grāmaḥ sa evāyaṁ<br/> bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate<br/> rātry-āgame 'vaśaḥ pārtha<br/> prabhavaty ahar-āgame</i>",
|
||||
"<i>paras tasmāt tu bhāvo 'nyo<br/> 'vyakto 'vyaktāt sanātanaḥ<br/> yaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu<br/> naśyatsu na vinaśyati</i>",
|
||||
"<i>avyakto 'kṣara ity uktas<br/> tam āhuḥ paramāṁ gatim<br/> yaṁ prāpya na nivartante<br/> tad dhāma paramaṁ mama</i>",
|
||||
"\"Again and again the day of Brahmā comes, and all living beings are active; and again the night falls, O Pārtha, and they are helplessly dissolved. Yet there is another nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is. That supreme abode is called unmanifested and infallible, and it is the supreme destination. When one goes there, he never comes back. That is My supreme abode.\" The material world is a reflection of the spiritual world. The material world is temporary or false, but the spiritual world is an eternal reality."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,93 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 62,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.62",
|
||||
"devanagari": "भावाद्वैतं क्रियाद्वैतं द्रव्याद्वैतं तथात्मनः\nवर्तयन्स्वानुभूत्येह त्रीन्स्वप्नान्धुनुते मुनिः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "bhāvādvaitaṁ kriyādvaitaṁ\ndravyādvaitaṁ tathātmanaḥ\nvartayan svānubhūtyeha\ntrīn svapnān dhunute muniḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāva-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness in one's conception of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyā-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness in activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness in different paraphernalia"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as well as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vartayan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"considering"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one's own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anubhūtyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"according to realization"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "trīn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the three"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "svapnān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"living conditions (wakefulness, dreaming and sleep)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhunute",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"gives up"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muniḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the philosopher or speculator."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>After considering the oneness of existence, activity and paraphernalia and after realizing the self to be different from all actions and reactions, the mental speculator [muni], according to his own realization, gives up the three states of wakefulness, dreaming and sleep.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The three words <i>bhāvādvaita, kriyādvaita</i> and <i>dravyādvaita</i> are explained in the following verses. However, one has to give up all the nonduality of philosophical life in the material world and come to the actual life of reality in the spiritual world in order to attain perfection."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,85 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 63,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.63",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कार्यकारणवस्त्वैक्य दर्शनं पटतन्तुवत्\nअवस्तुत्वाद्विकल्पस्य भावाद्वैतं तद् उच्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kārya-kāraṇa-vastv-aikya-\ndarśanaṁ paṭa-tantuvat\navastutvād vikalpasya\nbhāvādvaitaṁ tad ucyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kārya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the result or effect"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāraṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the cause"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vastu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"substance"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aikya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "darśanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"observation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "paṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the cloth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tantu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the thread"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"like"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "avastutvāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of being ultimately unreality"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vikalpasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of differentiation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhāva-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the conception of oneness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat ucyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that is called."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When one understands that result and cause are one and that duality is ultimately unreal, like the idea that the threads of a cloth are different from the cloth itself, one reaches the conception of oneness called bhāvādvaita.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,95 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 64,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.64",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यद्ब्रह्मणि परे साक्षात्सर्वकर्मसमर्पणम्\nमनोवाक्तनुभिः पार्थ क्रियाद्वैतं तद् उच्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yad brahmaṇi pare sākṣāt\nsarva-karma-samarpaṇam\nmano-vāk-tanubhiḥ pārtha\nkriyādvaitaṁ tad ucyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahmaṇi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the Supreme Brahman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pare",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "karma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "samarpaṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dedication"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the mind"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vāk",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the words"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tanubhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārtha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kriyā-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness in activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat ucyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is called."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear Yudhiṣṭhira [Pārtha], when all the activities one performs with his mind, words and body are dedicated directly to the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one reaches oneness of activities, called kriyādvaita.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is teaching people how to come to the stage of dedicating everything to the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Kṛṣṇa says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.27):",
|
||||
"<i>yat karoṣi yad aśnāsi<br/> yaj juhoṣi dadāsi yat<br/> yat tapasyasi kaunteya<br/> tat kuruṣva mad-arpaṇam</i>",
|
||||
"\"O son of Kuntī, all that you do, all that you eat, all that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me.\" If whatever we do, whatever we eat, whatever we think and whatever we plan is for the advancement of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, this is oneness. There is no difference between chanting for Kṛṣṇa consciousness and working for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. On the transcendental platform, they are one. But we must be guided by the spiritual master about this oneness; we should not manufacture our own oneness."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,75 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 65,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.65",
|
||||
"devanagari": "आत्मजायासुतादीनाम् अन्येषां सर्वदेहिनाम्\nयत्स्वार्थकामयोर् ऐक्यं द्रव्याद्वैतं तद् उच्यते",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ātma-jāyā-sutādīnām\nanyeṣāṁ sarva-dehinām\nyat svārtha-kāmayor aikyaṁ\ndravyādvaitaṁ tad ucyate",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one's self"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jāyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wife"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suta-ādīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and children"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyeṣām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one's relatives, etc."
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sarva-dehinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all other living entities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whatever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-artha-kāmayoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of one's ultimate goal and benefit"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aikyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dravya-advaitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"oneness of interest"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat ucyate",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is called."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>When the ultimate goal and interest of one's self, one's wife, one's children, one's relatives and all other embodied living beings is one, this is called dravyādvaita, or oneness of interest.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The actual interest of all living entities—indeed, the goal of life—is to return home, back to Godhead. This is the interest of one's own self, one's wife, one's children, one's disciples and one's friends, relatives, countrymen and all humanity. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement can give directions for management by which everyone can partake in Kṛṣṇa conscious activities and reach the ultimate goal, which is known as <i>svārtha-gatim.</i> This objective of everyone's interest is Viṣṇu, but because people do not know this (<i>na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇum</i>), they are making various plans by which to fulfill so many concocted interests in life. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to bring everyone to the highest interest. The process may be differently named, but if the aim is one, people should follow it to achieve the ultimate goal in life. Unfortunately, people are thinking of different interests, and blind leaders are misleading them. Everyone is trying to reach the goal of complete happiness materially; because people do not know what complete happiness is, they are materially diverted toward different interests."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,119 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 66,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.66",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यद्यस्य वानिषिद्धं स्याद्येन यत्र यतो नृप\nस तेनेहेत कार्याणि नरो नान्यैर् अनापदि",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yad yasya vāniṣiddhaṁ syād\nyena yatra yato nṛpa\nsa teneheta kāryāṇi\nnaro nānyair anāpadi",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whatever"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of a man"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"either"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aniṣiddham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not forbidden"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "syāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"it is so"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by which means"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in place and time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"such a person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by such a process"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "īheta",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"should perform"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kāryāṇi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"prescribed activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by other ways"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anāpadi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the absence of danger."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>In normal conditions, in the absence of danger, O King Yudhiṣṭhira, a man should perform his prescribed activities according to his status of life with the things, endeavors, process and living place that are not forbidden for him, and not by any other means.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This instruction is given for men in all statuses of life. Generally society is divided into <i>brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, brahmacārīs, vānaprasthas, sannyāsīs</i> and <i>gṛhasthas.</i> Everyone must act according to his position and try to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for that will make one's life successful. This was instructed in Naimiṣāraṇya:",
|
||||
"<i>ataḥ pumbhir dvija-śreṣṭhā<br/> varṇāśrama-vibhāgaśaḥ<br/> svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya<br/> saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam</i>",
|
||||
"\"O best among the twiceborn, it is therefore concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties [<i>dharma</i>] according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the Lord Hari.\" (<i>Bhāg.</i> 1.2.13) Everyone should act according to his occupational duties just to please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then everyone will be happy."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,96 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 67,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.67",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एतैर् अन्यैश्च वेदोक्तैर्वर्तमानः स्वकर्मभिः\nगृहे ऽप्य् अस्य गतिं यायाद्राजंस्तद्भक्तिभाङ्नरः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "etair anyaiś ca vedoktair\nvartamānaḥ sva-karmabhiḥ\ngṛhe 'py asya gatiṁ yāyād\nrājaṁs tad-bhakti-bhāṅ naraḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "etaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by these ways"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anyiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by other ways"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "veda-uktaiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as directed in the Vedic literatures"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vartamānaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"abiding"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-karmabhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by one's occupational duties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhe api",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"even at home"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gatim",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"destination"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can reach"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rājan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O King"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-bhakti-bhāk",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who renders devotional service unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naraḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"any person."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King, one should perform his occupational duties according to these instructions, as well as other instructions given in the Vedic literature, just to remain a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Thus, even while at home, one will be able to reach the destination.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The ultimate goal of life is Viṣṇu, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, either by Vedic regulative principles or by materialistic activities, if one tries to reach the destination of Kṛṣṇa, that is the perfection of life. Kṛṣṇa should be the target; everyone should try to reach Kṛṣṇa, from any position of life.",
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa accepts service from anyone. The Lord says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.32):",
|
||||
"<i>māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya<br/> ye 'pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ<br/> striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās<br/> te 'pi yānti parāṁ gatim</i>",
|
||||
"\"O son of Pṛthā, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth—women, <i>vaiśyas</i> [merchants], as well as <i>śūdras</i> [workers]—can approach the supreme destination.\" It does not matter what one's position is; if one aims at reaching Kṛṣṇa by performing his occupational duty under the direction of the spiritual master, his life is successful. It is not that only <i>sannyāsīs, vānaprasthas</i> and <i>brahmacārīs</i> can reach Kṛṣṇa. A <i>gṛhastha,</i> a householder, can also reach Kṛṣṇa, provided he becomes a pure devotee without material desires. An example of this is cited in the next verse."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,117 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 68,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.68",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यथा हि यूयं नृपदेव दुस्त्यजाद् आपद्गणाद् उत्तरतात्मनः प्रभोः\nयत्पादपंकेरुहसेवया भवान् अहारषीन्निर्जितदिग्गजः क्रतून्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yathā hi yūyaṁ nṛpa-deva dustyajād\nāpad-gaṇād uttaratātmanaḥ prabhoḥ\nyat-pāda-paṅkeruha-sevayā bhavān\nahāraṣīn nirjita-dig-gajaḥ kratūn",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yathā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of you (Pāṇḍavas)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛpa-deva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"O lord of the kings, human beings and demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dustyajāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"insurmountable"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āpat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"dangerous conditions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"from all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "uttarata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"escaped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"own"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prabhoḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yat-pāda-paṅkeruha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"whose lotus feet"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sevayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by serving"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhavān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"yourself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ahāraṣīt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"performed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nirjita",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"defeating"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dik-gajaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the most powerful enemies, who were like elephants"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kratūn",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"ritualistic ceremonies."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>O King Yudhiṣṭhira, because of your service to the Supreme Lord, all of you Pāṇḍavas defeated the greatest dangers posed by numerous kings and demigods. By serving the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, you conquered great enemies, who were like elephants, and thus you collected ingredients for sacrifice. By His grace, may you be delivered from material involvement.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Placing himself as an ordinary householder, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired from Nārada Muni how a <i>gṛha-mūḍha-dhī,</i> a person who is entangled in household life and who thus continues to remain a fool, can be delivered. Nārada Muni encouraged Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira by saying, \"You are already on the safe side because you, along with your entire family, have become a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa.\" By Kṛṣṇa's grace, the Pāṇḍavas conquered in the Battle of Kurukṣetra and were saved from many dangers posed not only by kings but sometimes even by the demigods. Thus they are a practical example of how to live in security and safety by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Everyone should follow the example of the Pāṇḍavas, who showed how to be saved by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is intended to teach how everyone can live peacefully in this material world and at the end of life return home, back to Godhead. In the material world there are always dangers at every step (<i>padaṁ padaṁ yad vipadāṁ na teṣām</i>). Nonetheless, if one takes shelter of Kṛṣṇa without hesitation and keeps under the shelter of Kṛṣṇa, he can easily cross the ocean of nescience. <i>Samāśritā ye pada-pallava-plavaṁ mahat-padaṁ puṇya-yaśo murāreḥ.</i> To the devotee, this great ocean of nescience becomes like a puddle of water in the hoofprint of a cow. A pure devotee, without embarrassing himself by trying for elevation in so many ways, stays in the safest position as a servant of Kṛṣṇa, and thus his life is eternally safe without a doubt."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,78 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 69,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.69",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अहं पुराभवं कश्चिद्गन्धर्व उपबर्हणः\nनाम्नातीते महाकल्पे गन्धर्वाणां सुसम्मतः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ahaṁ purābhavaṁ kaścid\ngandharva upabarhaṇaḥ\nnāmnātīte mahā-kalpe\ngandharvāṇāṁ susammataḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I myself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "purā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"formerly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhavam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"existed as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaścit gandharvaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upabarhaṇaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Upabarhaṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nāmnā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the name"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "atīte",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"long, long ago"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahā-kalpe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in a life of Brahmā, which is known as a mahā-kalpa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gandharvāṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"among the Gandharvas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-sammataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a very respectable person."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Long, long ago, in another mahā-kalpa [millennium of Brahmā], I existed as the Gandharva known as Upabarhaṇa. I was very respected by the other Gandharvas.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Śrīla Nārada Muni is giving a practical example from his past life. Formerly, during the previous lifetime of Lord Brahmā, Nārada Muni was one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka, but unfortunately, as will be explained, he fell from his exalted position in Gandharvaloka, where the inhabitants are extremely beautiful and expert in singing, to become a <i>śūdra.</i> Nonetheless, because of his association with devotees, he became more fortunate than he was in Gandharvaloka. Even though cursed by the <i>prajāpatis</i> to become a <i>śūdra,</i> in his next life he became the son of Lord Brahmā.",
|
||||
"The word <i>mahā-kalpe</i> is described by Śrīla Madhvācārya as <i>atīta-brahma-kalpe.</i> Brahmā dies at the end of a life of many millions of years. The day of Brahmā is described in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (8.17):",
|
||||
"<i>sahasra-yuga-paryantam<br/> ahar yad brahmaṇo viduḥ<br/> rātriṁ yuga-sahasrāntāṁ<br/> te 'ho-rātra-vido janāḥ</i>",
|
||||
"\"By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together is the duration of Brahmā's one day. And such also is the duration of his night.\" Bhagavān Śrī Kṛṣṇa can remember incidents from millions of years ago. Similarly, His pure devotee like Nārada Muni can also remember incidents from a past life millions and millions of years ago."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 70,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.70",
|
||||
"devanagari": "रूपपेशलमाधुर्य सौगन्ध्यप्रियदर्शनः\nस्त्रीणां प्रियतमो नित्यं मत्तः स्वपुरलम्पटः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "rūpa-peśala-mādhurya-\nsaugandhya-priya-darśanaḥ\nstrīṇāṁ priyatamo nityaṁ\nmattaḥ sva-pura-lampaṭaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rūpa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beauty"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "peśala",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"formation of the body"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mādhurya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"attractiveness"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saugandhya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very fragrant, being decorated with various flower garlands and sandalwood pulp"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priya-darśanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very beautiful to see"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "strīṇām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the women"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priya-tamaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"naturally attracted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nityam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"daily"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mattaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"proud like a madman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sva-pura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in his own city"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lampaṭaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very much attached to women because of lusty desires."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>I had a beautiful face and a pleasing, attractive bodily structure. Decorated with flower garlands and sandalwood pulp, I was most pleasing to the women of my city. Thus I was bewildered, always feeling lusty desires.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"From the description of the beauty of Nārada Muni when he was one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka, it appears that everyone on that planet is extremely beautiful and pleasing and always decorated with flowers and sandalwood. Upabarhaṇa was Nārada Muni's name previously. Upabarhaṇa was specifically expert in decorating himself to attract the attention of women, and thus he became a playboy, as described in the next verse. To be a playboy in this life is unfortunate because too much attraction to women will lead one to fall into the association of <i>śūdras,</i> who can easily take advantage of mingling with women without restriction. In this present age of Kali, when people are <i>mandāḥ sumanda-matayaḥ</i>—very bad because of a <i>śūdra</i> mentality—such free mingling is prominent. Among the higher classes—<i>brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya</i> and <i>vaiśya</i>—there is no chance for men to mingle with women freely, but in the <i>śūdra</i> community such mingling is open. Because there is no cultural education in this age of Kali, everyone is spiritually untrained, and everyone is therefore to be considered <i>śūdra</i> (<i>aśuddhāḥ śūdra-kalpā hi brāhmaṇāḥ kali-sambhavāḥ</i>). When all the people become <i>śūdras,</i> certainly they are very bad (<i>mandāḥ sumanda-matayaḥ</i>). Thus they manufacture their own way of life, with the result that they gradually become unfortunate (<i>manda-bhāgyāḥ</i>), and furthermore they are always disturbed by various circumstances."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,69 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 71,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.71",
|
||||
"devanagari": "एकदा देवसत्रे तु गन्धर्वाप्सरसां गणाः\nउपहूता विश्वसृग्भिर्हरिगाथोपगायने",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ekadā deva-satre tu\ngandharvāpsarasāṁ gaṇāḥ\nupahūtā viśva-sṛgbhir\nhari-gāthopagāyane",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ekadā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"once upon a time"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva-satre",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in an assembly of the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gandharva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the inhabitants of Gandharvaloka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "apsarasām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and the inhabitants of Apsaroloka"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gaṇāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upahūtāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"were invited"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśva-sṛgbhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the great demigods known as the prajāpatis"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "hari-gātha-upagāyane",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"on an occasion of kīrtana for glorifying the Supreme Lord."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Once there was a saṅkīrtana festival to glorify the Supreme Lord in an assembly of the demigods, and the Gandharvas and Apsarās were invited by the prajāpatis to take part in it.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"<i>Saṅkīrtana</i> means chanting of the holy name of the Lord. The Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is not a new movement as people sometimes mistakenly think. The Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is present in every millennium of Lord Brahmā's life, and the holy name is chanted in all the higher planetary systems, including Brahmaloka and Candraloka, not to speak of Gandharvaloka and Apsaroloka. The <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement that was started in this world five hundred years ago by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is therefore not a new movement. Sometimes, because of our bad luck, this movement is stopped, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and His servants again start the movement for the benefit of the entire word or, indeed, the entire universe."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,141 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 72,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.72",
|
||||
"devanagari": "अहं च गायंस्तद्विद्वान्स्त्रीभिः परिवृतो गतः\nज्ञात्वा विश्वसृजस्तन्मे हेलनं शेपुर् ओजसा\nयाहि त्वं शूद्रताम् आशु नष्टश्रीः कृतहेलनः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "ahaṁ ca gāyaṁs tad-vidvān\nstrībhiḥ parivṛto gataḥ\njñātvā viśva-sṛjas tan me\nhelanaṁ śepur ojasā\nyāhi tvaṁ śūdratām āśu\nnaṣṭa-śrīḥ kṛta-helanaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I myself"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gāyan",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"singing the glories of other demigods rather than those of the Lord"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat-vidvān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knowing very well the art of singing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "strībhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by women"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parivṛtaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being surrounded"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gataḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"went there"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jñātvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"knowing well"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "viśva-sṛjaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the prajāpatis, to whom the management of universal affairs was entrusted"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the attitude of my singing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "me",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"my"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "helanam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"negligence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śepuḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"cursed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ojasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"with great force"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yāhi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"become"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tvam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śūdratām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a śūdra"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āśu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"immediately"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "naṣṭa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"devoid of"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrīḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"beauty"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛta-helanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"because of transgressing the etiquette."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni continued:</b><b> Being invited to that festival, I also joined, and, surrounded by women, I began musically singing the glories of the demigods. Because of this, the prajāpatis, the great demigods in charge of the affairs of the universe, forcefully cursed me with these words: \"Because you have committed an offense, may you immediately become a śūdra, devoid of beauty.\"</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"As far as <i>kīrtana</i> is concerned, the <i>śāstras</i> say, <i>śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ: </i>one should chant the glories of the Supreme Lord and the holy name of the Supreme Lord. This is clearly stated. <i>Śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ:</i> one should chant about and glorify Lord Viṣṇu, not any demigod. Unfortunately, there are foolish persons who invent some process of <i>kīrtana</i> on the basis of a demigod's name. This is an offense. <i>Kīrtana</i> means glorifying the Supreme Lord, not any demigod. Sometimes people invent Kālī<i>-kīrtana</i> or Śiva<i>-kīrtana,</i> and even big <i>sannyāsīs</i> in the Māyāvāda school say that one may chant any name and still get the same result. But here we find that millions and millions of years ago, when Nārada Muni was a Gandharva, he neglected the order to glorify the Lord, and being mad in the association of women, he began to chant otherwise. Thus he was cursed to become a <i>śūdra.</i> His first offense was that he went to join the <i>saṅkīrtana</i> party in the company of lusty women, and another offense was that he considered ordinary songs, like cinema songs and other such songs, to be equal to <i>saṅkīrtana.</i> For this offense he was punished with becoming a <i>śūdra.</i>"
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,83 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 73,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.73",
|
||||
"devanagari": "तावद्दास्याम् अहं जज्ञे तत्रापि ब्रह्मवादिनाम्\nशुश्रूषयानुषंगेण प्राप्तो ऽहं ब्रह्मपुत्रताम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "tāvad dāsyām ahaṁ jajñe\ntatrāpi brahma-vādinām\nśuśrūṣayānuṣaṅgeṇa\nprāpto 'haṁ brahma-putratām",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tāvat",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"since being cursed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dāsyām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the womb of a maidservant"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "jajñe",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"took birth"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "tatrāpi",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although (being a śūdra)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma-vādinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto persons well conversant with the Vedic knowledge"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śuśrūṣayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by rendering service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anuṣaṅgeṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"simultaneously"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prāptaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"obtained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "aham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"I"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma-putratām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a birth as the son of Lord Brahmā (in this life)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Although I took birth as a śūdra from the womb of a maidservant, I engaged in the service of Vaiṣṇavas who were well-versed in Vedic knowledge. Consequently, in this life I got the opportunity to take birth as the son of Lord Brahmā.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead says in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (9.32):",
|
||||
"<i>māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya<br/> ye 'pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ<br/> striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās<br/> te 'pi yānti parāṁ gatim</i>",
|
||||
"\"O son of Pṛthā, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth—women, <i>vaiśyas</i> [merchants], as well as <i>śūdras</i> [workers]—can approach the supreme destination.\" It doesn't matter whether a person is born as a <i>śūdra,</i> a woman or a <i>vaiśya;</i> if he associates with devotees repeatedly or always (<i>sādhu-saṅgena</i>), he can be elevated to the highest perfection. Nārada Muni is explaining this in relation to his own life. The <i>saṅkīrtana</i> movement is important, for regardless of whether one is a <i>śūdra, vaiśya, mleccha, yavana</i> or whatever, if one associates with a pure devotee, follows his instructions and serves the pure devotee, his life is successful. This is <i>bhakti.</i> <i>Ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanam. Bhakti</i> consists of serving Kṛṣṇa and His devotees very favorably. <i>Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam.</i> If one has no desire other than to serve Kṛṣṇa and His devotee, then his life is successful. This is explained by Nārada Muni through this practical example from his own life."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 74,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.74",
|
||||
"devanagari": "धर्मस्ते गृहमेधीयो वर्णितः पापनाशनः\nगृहस्थो येन पदवीम् अंजसा न्यासिनाम् इयात्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "dharmas te gṛha-medhīyo\nvarṇitaḥ pāpa-nāśanaḥ\ngṛhastho yena padavīm\nañjasā nyāsinām iyāt",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dharmaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that religious process"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛha-medhīyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"although attached to household life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "varṇitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"explained (by me)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pāpa-nāśanaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the destruction of sinful reactions"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhasthaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"a person in household life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by which"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "padavīm",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the position"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "añjasā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very easily"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nyāsinām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of those in the renounced order of life"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iyāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"can obtain."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>The process of chanting the holy name of the Lord is so powerful that by this chanting even householders [gṛhasthas] can very easily gain the ultimate result achieved by persons in the renounced order. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, I have now explained to you that process of religion.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"This is a confirmation of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Anyone who takes part in this movement, regardless of what he is, can gain the topmost result achieved by a perfect <i>sannyāsī,</i> namely <i>brahma-jñāna</i> (spiritual knowledge). Even more important, he can advance in devotional service. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira thought that because he was a <i>gṛhastha</i> there was no hope of his being liberated, and therefore he asked Nārada Muni how he could get out of material entanglement. But Nārada Muni, citing a practical example from his own life, established that by associating with devotees and chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa <i>mantra,</i> any man in any condition of life can achieve the highest perfection without a doubt."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,117 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 75,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.75",
|
||||
"devanagari": "यूयं नृलोके बत भूरिभागा लोकं पुनाना मुनयो ऽभियन्ति\nयेषां गृहान् आवसतीति साक्षाद्गूढं परं ब्रह्म मनुष्यलिंगम्",
|
||||
"transliteration": "yūyaṁ nṛ-loke bata bhūri-bhāgā\nlokaṁ punānā munayo 'bhiyanti\nyeṣāṁ gṛhān āvasatīti sākṣād\ngūḍhaṁ paraṁ brahma manuṣya-liṅgam",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yūyam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all of you Pāṇḍavas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "nṛ-loke",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in this material world"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bata",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"indeed"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhūri-bhāgāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"extremely fortunate"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lokam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the planets of the universe"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "punānāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who can purify"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "munayaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"great saintly persons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "abhiyanti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"come to visit (just like ordinary persons)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yeṣām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of whom"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gṛhān",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the house of the Pāṇḍavas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "āvasati",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"resides"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "gūḍham",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very confidential"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "param",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"transcendental"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Parabrahman, Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manuṣya-liṅgam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as if an ordinary human being."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>My dear Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, you Pāṇḍavas are so very fortunate in this world that many, many great saints, who can purify all the planets of the universe, come to your house just like ordinary visitors. Furthermore, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is living confidentially with you in your house, just like your brother.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Here is a statement exalting a Vaiṣṇava. In human society, a <i>brāhmaṇa</i> is the most respected person. A <i>brāhmaṇa</i> is one who can understand Brahman, the impersonal Brahman, but hardly ever can one understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is described by Arjuna in <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> as <i>paraṁ brahma.</i> A <i>brāhmaṇa</i> may be extremely fortunate in having achieved <i>brahma-jñāna,</i> but the Pāṇḍavas were so exalted that the Parabrahman, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was living in their house like an ordinary human being. The word <i>bhūri-bhāgāḥ</i> indicates that the Pāṇḍavas were in a still higher position than <i>brahmacārīs</i> and <i>brāhmaṇas.</i> In the following verses, Nārada Muni repeatedly glorifies the position of the Pāṇḍavas."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,119 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 76,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.76",
|
||||
"devanagari": "स वा अयं ब्रह्म महद्विमृग्य कैवल्यनिर्वाणसुखानुभूतिः\nप्रियः सुहृद्वः खलु मातुलेय आत्मार्हणीयो विधिकृद्गुरुश्च",
|
||||
"transliteration": "sa vā ayaṁ brahma mahad-vimṛgya-\nkaivalya-nirvāṇa-sukhānubhūtiḥ\npriyaḥ suhṛd vaḥ khalu mātuleya\nātmārhaṇīyo vidhi-kṛd guruś ca",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"that Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"either"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ayam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "brahma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the Supreme Brahman"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mahat-vimṛgya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"sought by great, great saintly persons (devotees of Kṛṣṇa)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kaivalya-nirvāṇa-sukha",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of liberation and transcendental bliss"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "anubhūtiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"for the realization"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "priyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"very dear"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "suhṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the well-wisher"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of all of you Pāṇḍavas"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "khalu",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"famous as"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "mātuleyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the son of your maternal uncle"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ātmā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"heart and soul"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "arhaṇīyaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the most worshipable person"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vidhi-kṛt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"giving direction"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "guruḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"your spiritual master"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>How wonderful it is that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Parabrahman, Kṛṣṇa, who is sought by great, great sages for the sake of liberation and transcendental bliss, is acting as your best well-wisher, your friend, your cousin, your heart and soul, your worshipable director, and your spiritual master.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Kṛṣṇa can become the director and spiritual master of anyone who is serious about getting the mercy of Kṛṣṇa. The Lord sends the spiritual master to train a devotee, and when the devotee is advanced, the Lord acts as the spiritual master within his heart.",
|
||||
"<i>teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ<br/> bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam<br/> dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ<br/> yena mām upayānti te<br/> </i>[<i>Bg</i>. <i>10.10</i>]",
|
||||
"\"To those who are constantly devoted and worhip Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me.\" Kṛṣṇa does not become the direct spiritual master unless one is fully trained by His representative spiritual master. Therefore, as we have already discussed, the Lord's representative spiritual master should not be considered an ordinary human being. The representative spiritual master never gives any false knowledge to his disciple, but only perfect knowledge. Thus he is the representative of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa helps as the <i>guru,</i> or spiritual master, from within and from without. From without He helps the devotee as His representative, and from within He talks personally with the pure devotee and gives him instructions by which he may return home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,125 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 77,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.77",
|
||||
"devanagari": "न यस्य साक्षाद्भवपद्मजादिभी रूपं धिया वस्तुतयोपवर्णितम्\nमौनेन भक्त्योपशमेन पूजितः प्रसीदताम् एष स सात्वतां पतिः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "na yasya sākṣād bhava-padmajādibhī\nrūpaṁ dhiyā vastutayopavarṇitam\nmaunena bhaktyopaśamena pūjitaḥ\nprasīdatām eṣa sa sātvatāṁ patiḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "na",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"not"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yasya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of whom (Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sākṣāt",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"directly"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhava",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by Lord Śiva"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "padma-ja-ādibhiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Brahmā and others"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "rūpam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the form"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dhiyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by meditation"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vastutayā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"factually"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upavarṇitam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"could be explained"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "maunena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by silence"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bhaktyā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by devotional service"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upaśamena",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by finishing all material activities"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūjitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"one who is so worshiped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prasīdatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"may be pleased with us"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "eṣaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"this"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "saḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the same Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "sātvatām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the devotees"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "patiḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"who is the maintainer, master and guide."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Present here now is the same Supreme Personality of Godhead whose true form cannot be understood even by such great personalities as Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva. He is realized by devotees because of their unflinching surrender. May that same Personality of Godhead, who is the maintainer of His devotees and who is worshiped by silence, by devotional service and by cessation of material activities, be pleased with us.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"Lord Kṛṣṇa is not properly understood even by such exalted personalities as Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā, what to speak of ordinary men, but by His causeless mercy He bestows the benediction of devotion upon His devotees, who can thus understand Kṛṣṇa as He is. <i>Bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ.</i> No one within this universe can understand Kṛṣṇa in truth, but if one engages in devotional service one can understand Him perfectly well. This is also confirmed by the Lord in the Seventh Chapter of <i>Bhagavad-gītā</i> (7.1):",
|
||||
"<i>mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha<br/> yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ<br/> asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ<br/> yathā jñāsyasi tac chṛṇu</i>",
|
||||
"\"Now, hear, O son of Pṛthā [Arjuna], how by practicing <i>yoga</i> in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt.\" Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself teaches how one can understand Him perfectly well, without a doubt. Not only the Pāṇḍavas but everyone who sincerely accepts the instructions of Kṛṣṇa can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He is. After instructing Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, Nārada Muni prays for the Lord's blessings that He be pleased with everyone and that everyone become perfect in God consciousness and return home, back to Godhead."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 78,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.78",
|
||||
"devanagari": "श्रीशुक उवाच\nइति देवर्षिणा प्रोक्तं निशम्य भरतर्षभः\nपूजयाम् आस सुप्रीतः कृष्णं च प्रेमविह्वलः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "śrī-śuka uvāca\niti devarṣiṇā proktaṁ\nniśamya bharatarṣabhaḥ\npūjayām āsa suprītaḥ\nkṛṣṇaṁ ca prema-vihvalaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrī-śukaḥ uvāca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva-ṛṣiṇā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"by the great saint (Nārada Muni)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "proktam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"described"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "niśamya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "bharata-ṛṣabhaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the best of the descendants in Bhārata Mahārāja's dynasty, namely Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūjayām āsa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"worshiped"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "su-prītaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being extremely pleased"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"unto Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ca",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"also"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prema-vihvalaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"in the ecstasy of love of Kṛṣṇa."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: </b><b>Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the best member of the Bhārata dynasty, thus learned everything from the descriptions of Nārada Muni. After hearing these instructions, he felt great pleasure from within his heart, and in great ecstasy, love and affection, he worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"It is natural that when someone belonging to one's family circle is understood to be very great, one becomes ecstatic in love, thinking, \"Oh, such a great personality is our relative!\" When Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who was already known to the Pāṇḍavas, was further described by Nārada Muni to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, naturally the Pāṇḍavas were amazed, thinking, \"The Supreme Personality of Godhead is with us as our cousin!\" Certainly their ecstasy was extraordinary."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,81 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 79,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.79",
|
||||
"devanagari": "कृष्णपार्थाव् उपामन्त्र्य पूजितः प्रययौ मुनिः\nश्रुत्वा कृष्णं परं ब्रह्म पार्थः परमविस्मितः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "kṛṣṇa-pārthāv upāmantrya\npūjitaḥ prayayau muniḥ\nśrutvā kṛṣṇaṁ paraṁ brahma\npārthaḥ parama-vismitaḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇa",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Lord Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārthau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "upāmantrya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"bidding farewell"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pūjitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"being worshiped by them"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prayayau",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"left (that place)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "muniḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Nārada Muni"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "śrutvā",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"after hearing"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "kṛṣṇam",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"about Kṛṣṇa"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "param brahma",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"as the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pārthaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "parama-vismitaḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"became most amazed."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>Nārada Muni, being worshiped by Kṛṣṇa and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, bade them farewell and went away. Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, having heard that Kṛṣṇa, his cousin, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was struck with wonder.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": [
|
||||
"After hearing the conversation between Nārada and Yudhiṣṭhira, if one still has any doubts about Kṛṣṇa's being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one should immediately give them up. <i>Asaṁśayaṁ samagram.</i> Without any doubt and without any defect, one should understand Kṛṣṇa to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus surrender at His lotus feet. Ordinary persons do not do this, even after hearing all the <i>Vedas,</i> but if one is fortunate, although it may be even after many, many births, he comes to this conclusion (<i>bahūnāṁ janmanām ante jñānavān māṁ prapadyate</i>)."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
@@ -0,0 +1,91 @@
|
||||
{
|
||||
"book_title": "Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam",
|
||||
"canto": 7,
|
||||
"chapter": 15,
|
||||
"verse": 80,
|
||||
"reference": "SB 7.15.80",
|
||||
"devanagari": "इति दाक्षायणीनां ते पृथग्वंशाः प्रकीर्तिताः\nदेवासुरमनुष्याद्या लोका यत्र चराचराः",
|
||||
"transliteration": "iti dākṣāyaṇīnāṁ te\npṛthag vaṁśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ\ndevāsura-manuṣyādyā\nlokā yatra carācarāḥ",
|
||||
"synonyms": [
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "iti",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"thus"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "dākṣāyaṇīnām",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"of the daughters of Mahārāja Dakṣa, like Aditi and Diti"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "te",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"to you"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "pṛthak",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"separately"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "vaṁśāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the dynasties"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "prakīrtitāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"described (by me)"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "deva",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"the demigods"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "asura",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"demons"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "manuṣya",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and human beings"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "ādyāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"and so on"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "lokāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"all the planets within the universe"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "yatra",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"wherein"
|
||||
]
|
||||
},
|
||||
{
|
||||
"word": "cara-acarāḥ",
|
||||
"meanings": [
|
||||
"moving and nonmoving living entities."
|
||||
]
|
||||
}
|
||||
],
|
||||
"translation": "<b>On all the planets within this universe, the varieties of living entities, moving and nonmoving, including the demigods, demons and human beings, were all generated from the daughters of Mahārāja Dakṣa. I have now described them and their different dynasties.</b>",
|
||||
"purport": []
|
||||
}
|
||||
Reference in New Issue
Block a user